differ_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v extend_v offer_v and_o give_v sufficient_o though_o not_o effectual_o it_o to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o reason_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o love_v he_o by_o charity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o salvation_n they_o affirm_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v restrain_v offer_v and_o give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a &_o faithful_a who_o they_o make_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v it_o it_o but_o be_v by_o the_o absolute_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n debar_v from_o it_o &_o thereby_o make_v incapable_a of_o it_o 3._o we_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o we_o affirm_v that_o grace_n do_v work_v or_o cooperate_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o our_o freewill_n as_o two_o concur_v cause_n though_o grace_n the_o more_o principal_a do_v joint_o effect_v and_o produce_v every_o good_a work_n of_o faith_n hope_n or_o charity_n or_o the_o rest_n in_o we_o whereby_o our_o good_a work_n have_v of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a &_o supernatural_a and_o of_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a and_o free_a &_o of_o both_o that_o they_o be_v meritorious_a of_o more_o grace_n present_a in_o we_o and_o of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n to_o come_v to_o us._n they_o do_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o they_o take_v away_o all_o cooperation_n of_o our_o freewill_n in_o we_o whereby_o they_o make_v man_n as_o dead_a without_o all_o action_n or_o operation_n to_o any_o spiritual_a and_o good_a work_n &_o make_v the_o spirit_n soâ—e_fw-la &_o whole_a worker_n of_o all_o in_o man_n four_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o permanency_n of_o this_o grace_n or_o spirit_n it_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o inherent_a quality_n &_o permanent_a gift_n infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n which_o do_v enlighten_v &_o enable_v our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n propose_v and_o inspire_v our_o will_n to_o be_v sorrowful_a by_o contrition_n for_o our_o sin_n commit_v which_o gift_n once_o infuse_v be_v not_o so_o permanent_a &_o perpetual_a but_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v lose_v by_o mortal_a sin_n against_o charity_n the_o habit_n of_o hope_n by_o desperation_n against_o hope_n &_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n by_o infidelity_n against_o faith_n they_o or_o many_o of_o they_o deny_v all_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n hope_n charity_n or_o the_o rest_n &_o admit_v only_o a_o transeunt_fw-la motion_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o man_n without_o man_n cooperation_n when_o what_o how_o and_o in_o who_o it_o please_v be_v never_o total_o or_o final_o lose_v after_o it_o be_v receive_v do_v make_v a_o man_n always_o faithful_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n and_o do_v give_v that_o virtue_n to_o all_o his_o work_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a that_o they_o make_v they_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o so_o that_o according_a to_o they_o no_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n though_o never_o so_o bad_a can_v make_v any_o enmity_n between_o god_n &_o he_o god_n neither_o impute_v it_o as_o a_o offence_n to_o he_o assign_v nor_o man_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n for_o it_o five_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n assign_v to_o it_o for_o we_o assign_v the_o function_n and_o office_n for_o example_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o elevation_n &_o enable_v of_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n to_o what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o church_n authority_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o inflammation_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o chief_a end_n to_o desire_v he_o as_o our_o great_a good_a to_o hope_v for_o he_o as_o our_o good_a absent_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o our_o good_a present_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o charity_n or_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n adoption_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o value_n &_o dignity_n of_o merit_n to_o our_o good_a work_n assign_v they_o assign_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n a_o double_a effect_n the_o one_o of_o propose_v the_o object_n the_o other_o of_o work_v in_o the_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n it_o propose_v to_o they_o object_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o why_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o know_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o work_v in_o they_o say_v they_o a_o firm_a and_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n believe_v so_o that_o they_o stand_v sure_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o verity_n of_o it_o but_o also_o of_o their_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o use_n calvin_n own_o word_n due_a to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a heaven_n then_o can_v christ_n edition_n nor_o be_v no_o more_o damn_v then_o can_v christ_n in_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n all_o the_o reason_n of_o credibility_n exterior_a and_o all_o the_o operation_n interior_a both_o in_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n by_o all_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o as_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n &_o foundation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a part_n at_o large_a prove_v on_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v so_o they_o make_v it_o the_o sole_a mean_n as_o be_v here_o prove_v and_o the_o total_a cause_n material_a formal_a final_a and_o efficient_a both_o exterior_o reveal_v propose_v and_o persuade_v and_o interior_o work_v or_o rather_o delude_v they_o in_o the_o obstinacy_n rather_o than_o certainty_n of_o their_o suppose_a faith_n and_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o second_o part_n we_o intend_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o confute_v and_o disprove_v the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n decide_v of_o controversy_n &_o judge_v of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n ii_o out_o of_o 1._o s._n john_n 4._o 1._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4.11_o act._n 20.30_o 2._o s._n pet._n 2._o describe_v this_o spirit_n sect_n i._o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o holy_a write_v borh_fw-mi foresee_a and_o also_o forshew_v to_o we_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n the_o better_a to_o forewarn_v we_o of_o it_o &_o to_o arm_v we_o against_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o general_n as_o it_o do_v many_o other_o abuse_n but_o even_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o set_v purpose_n both_o plain_o decipher_v and_o describe_v it_o &_o also_o full_o confute_v and_o condemn_v it_o out_o of_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v draw_v our_o first_o argument_n of_o confutation_n and_o by_o it_o convince_v of_o falsity_n this_o deceitful_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o more_o full_a instruction_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o plain_a confutation_n of_o this_o spirit_n i_o will_v for_o one_o proof_n conjoin_v in_o one_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n that_o be_v of_o s._n john_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n first_o s._n john_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 4_o v._n 1._o do_v plain_o give_v admonition_n against_o this_o spirit_n believe_v 1_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 2_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n second_o both_o s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o try_v these_o spirit_n reason_n s._n john_n v._n 2._o because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim._n 4.11_o because_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n again_o 2._o cor._n 11.14_o for_o that_o satan_n himself_o do_v transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n that_o be_v do_v make_v show_n of_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o devotion_n thereby_o to_o allure_v man_n by_o opinion_n
who_o receive_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o interpret_v according_a to_o mahomet_n koran_n and_o also_o by_o all_o heretic_n who_o seek_v to_o fill_v their_o book_n not_o only_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi with_o thousand_o of_o testimony_n thousand_o of_o example_n thousand_o of_o authoritye_n out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n which_o expound_v after_o a_o new_a and_o ill_a manner_n will_v thereby_o throw_v down_o soul_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o pit_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o they_o false_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n who_o under_o the_o garment_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v say_v vincent_n lyrin_fw-mi the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ravenous_a wolf_n infest_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o devour_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v here_o or_o there_o that_o be_v as_o origen_n expound_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o text_n of_o scripture_n who_o thus_o transfigure_v themselves_o into_o the_o show_n of_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o christ_n do_v labour_n to_o transfer_v the_o people_n into_o another_o gospel_n who_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o destruction_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 3._o impugn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v their_o own_o perverse_a opinion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n against_o all_o who_o we_o may_v note_v the_o word_n of_o s._n hilary_n trinit_fw-la say_v that_o heresy_n be_v about_o the_o understanding_n not_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n not_o the_o word_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o of_o s._n hierome_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n gal._n but_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a rind_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a marrow_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o sense_n subdiu._n 2._o who_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n second_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o facile_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a obscurity_n in_o the_o word_n the_o great_a fecundity_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o great_a profundity_n in_o the_o mystery_n or_o article_n believe_v which_o can_v by_o every_o one_o nor_o by_o any_o one_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o pen_v it_o be_v understand_v therefore_o be_v necessary_a some_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a authority_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a sense_n of_o scripture_n this_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o chief_o in_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o it_o in_o true_a doctrine_n upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o be_v afterward_o prove_v therefore_o their_o authority_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o chief_a pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o mean_n for_o it_o appoint_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n do_v either_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la or_o in_o a_o council_n confirm_v &_o approve_a or_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n propose_v deliver_v and_o declare_v any_o sense_n or_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o controversy_n against_o heretic_n then_o be_v that_o sense_n to_o be_v receive_v for_o their_o authority_n as_o authentical_a certain_a and_o infallible_a from_o whence_o ensue_v that_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n and_o reason_n we_o must_v rather_o attend_v what_o be_v say_v they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o respect_v rather_o the_o force_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v it_o yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v first_o respect_v they_o who_o preach_v and_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o their_o person_n and_o by_o it_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n preach_v for_o if_o the_o person_n be_v lawful_o send_v if_o he_o have_v lawful_a commission_n if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a pastor_n not_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a body_n then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o attend_v to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o commission_n to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n but_o if_o he_o want_v mission_n &_o commission_n if_o he_o teach_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o he_o produce_v the_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o church-proposition_n but_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n let_v he_o teach_v what_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o how_o he_o will_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v nor_o believe_v by_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a people_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v obedient_a &_o subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o pastor_n pastor_n not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n more_o then_o in_o general_a whether_o it_o be_v consonant_a or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v to_o 13.17_o obey_v their_o pastor_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n 3.16_o in_o the_o faith_n first_o deliver_v 1.6_o in_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 7_o to_o avoid_v profane_a novelty_n of_o word_n 6.20_o &_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o or_o doctrine_n 17._o but_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n leave_v the_o particular_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o either_o equal_a to_o their_o pastor_n in_o function_n or_o superior_a to_o he_o in_o authority_n which_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v against_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a and_o the_o protestant_n of_o late_a who_o respect_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n &_o attend_v not_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o pastor_n who_o he_o be_v that_o teach_v but_o to_o the_o plausibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v please_v to_o their_o private_a spirit_n disposition_n or_o judgement_n subdiu._n 3_o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o four_o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n three_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v use_v and_o follow_v by_o these_o pastor_n or_o prelate_n for_o the_o secure_v we_o of_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o universal_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o receive_v by_o posterity_n 2._o the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o point_n where_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_a 3._o the_o ancient_a exposition_n or_o consent_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o the_o former_a do_v not_o appear_v 4._o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o counsel_n either_o general_a or_o provincial_a approve_v by_o general_a and_o the_o conformity_n to_o they_o in_o all_o exposition_n doubtful_a thâ—se_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rule_n or_o conduct_n according_a to_o which_o the_o certain_a and_o authentical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n to_o be_v square_v and_o guide_v prove_v first_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v observe_v and_o follow_v in_o the_o find_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 1._o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o often_o do_v mention_v it_o call_v sometime_o a_o rule_n which_o bring_v peace_n who_o 6.16_o have_v follow_v this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o sometime_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o remain_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n let_v 3.16_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v judge_v the_o same_o sometime_o his_o rule_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o faith_n your_o 10.15_o faith_n increase_v according_a to_o our_o rule_n sometime_o a_o reason_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o which_o be_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n donation_n 12.16_o or_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o 16.17_o doctrine_n they_o receive_v 1.6_o the_o faith_n preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n 1.3_o the_o disposition_n
know_v after_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v all_o which_o inconvenience_n this_o circular_a manner_n of_o probation_n do_v infer_v make_v the_o probation_n either_o the_o same_o or_o equal_o or_o more_o obscure_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 2._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o idem_fw-la shall_v be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notius_fw-la &_o ignotius_fw-la respectu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la know_v &_o unknown_a first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o premise_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n they_o must_v be_v first_o and_o better_o know_v then_o the_o conclusion_n and_o again_o when_o the_o conclusion_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o premise_n it_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o better_o know_v then_o the_o premise_n &_o so_o the_o same_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v prius_fw-la &_o notius_fw-la as_o demonstrate_v the_o premise_n and_o posterius_fw-la &_o ignotius_fw-la as_o demonstrate_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o premise_n both_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o premise_n 3._o because_o this_o circular_a proof_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v true_a or_o because_o it_o be_v true_a as_o say_v aristotle_n simo_n a_o est_fw-la b_o est_z si_fw-fr b_o est_fw-fr a_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la a_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-la est_fw-la in_o which_o as_o a_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o because_o it_o be_v a_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v true_a whereupon_o aristotle_n conclude_v that_o every_o circular_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n which_o be_v regressus_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la that_o be_v when_o we_o return_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o from_o one_o proof_n to_o the_o same_o proof_n again_o be_v vicious_a and_o unlawful_a in_o logic_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n second_o for_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o proper_a circle_n unlawful_a which_o be_v bad_a and_o a_o improper_a which_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o every_o kind_n of_o circular_a and_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o some_o be_v reciprocal_a between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n as_o between_o rationale_fw-la and_o risibile_fw-la between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o day_n and_o thus_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n à _fw-fr priori_fw-la as_o est_fw-la risibile_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la rationale_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la quia_fw-la sol_fw-la lucet_fw-la or_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la as_o est_fw-la rationale_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la risibile_fw-la or_o sol_fw-la lucet_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la other_o proof_n be_v reciprocal_a between_o two_o cause_n of_o diverse_a kind_n as_o between_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a in_o which_o sense_n we_o prove_v physic_n to_o be_v good_a because_o as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o cause_v and_o work_v health_n and_o health_n to_o be_v good_a because_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v it_o move_v to_o take_v physic_n or_o between_o the_o efficient_a and_o material_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v efficient_a of_o open_v the_o window_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o window_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v material_a of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o when_o we_o prove_v the_o abundance_n of_o rain_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n as_o by_o the_o material_a cause_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o vapour_n by_o the_o abundance_n of_o rain_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n all_o which_o kind_n of_o reciprocal_a or_o circular_a proof_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n by_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o one_o cause_n by_o another_o be_v good_a and_o allow_v in_o logic_n as_o be_v improper_o a_o circle_n only_o that_o which_o be_v disallow_v and_o by_o aristotle_n &_o all_o condemn_v be_v that_o proper_a manner_n of_o circle_n which_o be_v 1._o when_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n one_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o and_o this_o again_o by_o the_o former_a which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la 2._o when_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n 3._o when_o to_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n this_o one_o thing_n be_v thus_o prove_v by_o another_o and_o this_o again_o by_o the_o former_a the_o one_o mutual_o prove_v the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o conclusion_n again_o the_o premise_n both_o be_v otherwise_o unknown_a as_o when_o the_o master_n prove_v the_o servant_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o the_o servant_n the_o master_n both_o be_v before_o suspect_v as_o guilty_a in_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v notius_fw-la &_o ignotius_fw-la prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la that_o be_v more_o know_v and_o less_o know_v first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o so_o a_o thing_n unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o more_o unknown_a which_o be_v that_o unlawful_a circle_n or_o circular_a manner_n of_o demonstration_n disallow_v and_o condemn_v by_o aristotle_n by_o which_o be_v manifest_v what_o a_o circular_a proof_n be_v and_o of_o circular_a manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v improper_a &_o lawful_a and_o which_o proper_a and_o unlawful_a three_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v mutual_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o this_o vicious_a and_o circular_a argue_v and_o manner_n of_o proof_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o catholic_n because_o they_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o catholic_a how_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o church_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o true_a he_o will_v answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n accuse_v the_o protestant_n because_o they_o prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v because_o the_o spirit_n so_o tell_v and_o assure_v he_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o know_v the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n he_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n tell_v and_o assure_v he_o so_o and_o so_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_n clear_v from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o their_o doctrine_n sect_n ii_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o the_o catholics_n between_o scripture_n and_o church_n scripture_n or_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o otherwise_o do_v fall_n into_o this_o kind_n of_o vicious_a argumentation_n and_o proof_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v free_a from_o this_o fault_n and_o do_v make_v their_o proof_n to_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n in_o several_a kind_n of_o cause_n &_o by_o a_o partial_a manner_n of_o proof_n and_o thereby_o do_v still_o prove_v one_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o more_o know_v to_o those_o person_n be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o catholic_n require_v to_o faith_n for_o so_o much_o as_o be_v for_o our_o purpose_n two_o thing_n faith_n first_o a_o preparation_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o accept_v the_o thing_n believe_v as_o credible_a and_o in_o prudence_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v wrought_v by_o credible_a testimony_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n consent_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v by_o which_o our_o understanding_n be_v evident_o convince_v to_o judge_v and_o accept_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o more_o worthy_a or_o credit_v then_o any_o other_o second_o they_o require_v a_o firm_a assent_n or_o belief_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n propose_v as_o true_a and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n declare_v in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o holy_a church_n what_o and_o why_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o which_o
revelation_n thus_o propose_v we_o settle_v our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o upon_o the_o former_a credible_a motive_n or_o humane_a faith_n we_o settle_v our_o preparation_n or_o acceptation_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o now_o if_o we_o compare_v or_o apply_v these_o together_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o in_o neither_o be_v commit_v any_o circle_n because_o the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o acceptation_n depend_v upon_o credible_a motive_n which_o be_v as_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n word_n make_v it_o seem_v probable_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o late_a that_o be_v the_o assent_n to_o faith_n depend_v â—pon_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v as_o our_o saviour_n word_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o both_o have_v several_a ground_n and_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v the_o one_o credible_a testimony_n the_o other_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o compare_v they_o together_o no_o appearance_n of_o any_o circular_a proof_n can_v be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o the_o actual_a assent_n and_o belief_n itself_o whereby_o we_o infallible_o believe_v the_o mystery_n reveal_v though_o we_o believe_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o church_n proposition_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n whereby_o scripture_n revelation_n do_v give_v we_o testimony_n of_o church_n proposition_n and_o again_o church_n proposition_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n yet_o that_o this_o reciprocal_a testimony_n and_o proof_n be_v not_o any_o proper_a and_o vicious_a circle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o it_o be_v in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la causa_fw-la church_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n which_o before_o out_o of_o aristotle_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n revelation_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n proposition_n be_v causal_n as_o a_o cause_n cause_n and_o that_o formal_a why_o we_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o church_n proposition_n but_o church_n proposition_n be_v only_o conditional_a as_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la to_o know_v scripture_n revelation_n and_o so_o they_o be_v reciprocal_a in_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o proof_n the_o one_o that_o be_v scripture_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o include_v divine_a revelation_n the_o other_o that_o be_v church_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la require_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n the_o former_a as_o a_o formal_a precedent_n cause_n the_o latter_a as_o a_o subsequent_a annex_v condition_n both_o of_o they_o not_o much_o unlike_a to_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o to_o s._n johns_n testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o one_o as_o of_o god_n and_o infallible_a the_o other_o as_o of_o a_o holy_a man_n &_o credible_a or_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n &_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o samaritan_n the_o one_o as_o give_v certainty_n the_o other_o as_o propose_v credibility_n of_o his_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o to_o the_o former_a example_n of_o rationale_fw-la and_o risibile_fw-la of_o the_o sunshine_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o vapour_n and_o rain_n of_o the_o open_v the_o window_n and_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o wind._n all_o which_o reciprocal_o prove_v one_o another_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o as_o several_a cause_n and_o all_o which_o do_v much_o resemble_v the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v likewise_o in_o a_o several_a kind_n of_o causality_n and_o a_o different_a manner_n of_o probation_n second_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la omnino_fw-la idem_fw-la as_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a circle_n that_o be_v same_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o total_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o know_v the_o other_o for_o church_n proposition_n be_v not_o know_v only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n and_o no_o other_o way_n but_o also_o by_o other_o proof_n sign_n and_o credible_a testimony_n convince_a that_o church_n authority_n be_v necessary_a and_o infallible_a to_o distinguish_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o false_a and_o to_o end_v controversy_n about_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o aristotle_n admit_v that_o though_o the_o premise_n have_v prove_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n may_v again_o prove_v the_o premise_n &_o that_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la so_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o medium_n then_o by_o the_o premise_n so_o though_o the_o scripture_n revelation_n prove_v church_n proposition_n yet_o church_n proposition_n may_v again_o reciprocal_o prove_v scripture_n revelation_n so_o it_o be_v know_v by_o another_o mean_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v then_o only_o by_o scripture_n revelation_n for_o this_o according_a to_o aristotle_n be_v only_o a_o improper_a circle_n and_o not_o a_o bad_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n three_o because_o this_o reciprocal_a proof_n be_v not_o to_o one_o &_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a of_o both_o but_o to_o diverse_a person_n and_o such_o as_o suppose_v the_o one_o for_o to_o a_o catholic_a who_o admit_v as_o believe_v church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o scripture-sense_n or_o revelation_n and_o so_o a_o unknown_a thing_n to_o he_o by_o another_o thing_n suppose_v and_o know_v to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o protestant_n who_o admit_v as_o by_o he_o believe_v scripture_n revelation_n we_o prove_v by_o it_o church_n proposition_n &_o so_o to_o he_o a_o thing_n unknown_a by_o another_o more_o know_v but_o to_o a_o pagan_a who_o admit_v neither_o scripture_n revelation_n nor_o church_n proposition_n we_o prove_v neither_o of_o they_o one_o by_o another_o but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o other_o probable_a motive_n and_o credible_a testimony_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o natural_a capacity_n and_o by_o they_o persuade_v he_o first_o to_o accept_v as_o credible_a church_n proposition_n and_o by_o it_o scripture_n revelation_n by_o which_o scripture_n and_o church_n or_o scripture_n expound_v by_o church_n we_o persuade_v he_o to_o assent_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n reveal_v in_o all_o which_o we_o prove_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la notius_fw-la the_o unknown_a by_o the_o more_o know_v to_o he_o and_o so_o prepare_v he_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o one_o do_v by_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_n we_o still_o proceed_v from_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o a_o unknown_a to_o that_o person_n and_o so_o avoid_v the_o circle_n and_o beg_v of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o protestant_n run_v and_o there_o stick_v fast_o in_o which_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v reciprocal_o and_o circular_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n again_o by_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o wit_n formal_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v we_o prove_v scripture_n by_o church_n and_o church_n by_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o one_o causal_n and_o the_o other_o conditional_a as_o be_v show_v 2._o they_o prove_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o no_o otherwise_o know_v then_o by_o the_o other_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n be_v only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n know_v then_o by_o scripture_n and_o é_fw-fr contra_fw-la as_o shall_v be_v show_v but_o we_o have_v more_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o church_n then_o by_o scripture_n as_o be_v show_v 3._o they_o prove_v one_o by_o the_o other_o to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o wit_v the_o protestant_n doubtful_a of_o both_o we_o to_o diverse_a person_n who_o suppose_v &_o believe_v the_o one_o &_o so_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la by_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o other_o all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a as_o present_o shall_v be_v show_v so_o it_o show_v a_o apparent_a difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n circular_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n and_o of_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n and_o of_o our_o catholic_a improper_a circle_n and_o lawful_a manner_n of_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o clear_v the_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o catholic_n for_o their_o circular_a manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o their_o proof_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o of_o church_n by_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n diverse_a manner_n of_o circle_n sect_n iii_o subdiu._n â—_o the_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v several_a way_n fall_v into_o this_o unlawful_a circular_a manner_n of_o probation_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v how_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n justification_n and_o salvation_n circle_n do_v make_v this_o gradation_n &_o concatenation_n
it_o be_v judas_n damnation_n as_o the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v james_n his_o savation_n judas_n therefore_o and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v of_o judas_n i_o say_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_a be_v as_o much_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o damnation_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o james_n or_o any_o elect_n be_v but_o whatsoever_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n or_o infidel_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o james_n and_o the_o elect_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o that_o certain_o and_o infallible_o true_a whethersoever_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o as_o well_o judas_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v save_v reveal_v as_o james_n and_o the_o elect_a the_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o which_o be_v this_o all_o divine_a faith_n of_o which_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o most_o chief_a the_o protestant_n will_v have_v this_o their_o special_a faith_n to_o be_v depend_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n this_o revelation_n suppose_v truth_n in_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n reveal_v the_o object_n of_o truth_n or_o thing_n reveal_v be_v aeterna_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o true_a in_o itself_o before_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o true_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n the_o object_n therefore_o of_o this_o special_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o his_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o must_v be_v aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a before_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n as_o well_o reprobate_a as_o elect_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o salvation_n &_o it_o be_v &_o be_v eternal_o true_a before_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o so_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v remit_v he_o justify_v and_o save_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no._n and_o as_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o instance_n in_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o this_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o faith_n do_v not_o convince_v that_o the_o article_n be_v true_a whethersoever_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o so_o no_o reason_n nor_o answer_v in_o any_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v not_o hold_v good_a also_o in_o this_o act_n and_o object_n of_o this_o special_a faith_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a faith_n must_v participate_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o essence_n of_o all_o divine_a faith_n therefore_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o either_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o a_o illusion_n and_o phantasy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v divine_a that_o this_o absurd_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o any_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n or_o none_o which_o be_v yet_o confirm_v further_o by_o these_o two_o parity_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a the_o former_a thus_o faith_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o every_o man_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v be_v true_a that_o be_v every_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o whethersoever_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o no_o so_o the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n be_v likewise_o a_o article_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o be_v damn_v be_v likewise_o true_a that_o be_v he_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v whethersoever_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o no._n the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v because_o remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n or_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v as_o well_o a_o object_n &_o article_n of_o one_o faith_n as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o every_o one_o be_v they_o be_v both_o presuposed_a as_o true_a to_o faith_n not_o compose_v and_o make_v true_a by_o faith_n &_o so_o both_o alike_o eternal_o true_a both_o alike_o true_a antecedent_n and_o before_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o both_o true_a whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no._n the_o late_a thus_o as_o king_n charles_n for_o example_n who_o god_n preserve_v be_v right_a and_o lawful_a king_n of_o england_n whether_o he_o be_v by_o all_o subject_n for_o such_o believe_v and_o receive_v or_o no_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o all_o subject_n have_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v &_o receive_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o treason_n do_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o true_a king_n for_o else_o it_o be_v not_o true_o treason_n to_o refuse_v he_o so_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o of_o proper_a salvation_n be_v true_a whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o every_o one_o have_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n do_v suppose_v they_o and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o else_o can_v none_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v either_o they_o it_o or_o this_o of_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o king_n charles_n his_o title_n and_o right_a of_o be_v king_n suppose_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n to_o receive_v he_o be_v good_a whethersoever_o every_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o receive_v he_o or_o no_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o man_n salvation_n suppose_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o true_a be_v certain_a and_o infallible_o true_a whethersoever_o every_o one_o do_v so_o believe_v it_o or_o no_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v iustify_v and_o save_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n which_o absurdity_n as_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o the_o protestant_a principle_n of_o sole_a and_o special_a faith_n out_o of_o which_o it_o necessary_o follow_v must_v needs_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a the_o same_o absurdity_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o be_v second_v by_o other_o like_a absurd_a position_n of_o some_o particular_a protestant_n as_o by_o that_o position_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o maintain_v that_o theseus_n hercules_n socrates_n and_o aristides_n all_o pagan_n be_v equal_o with_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o heaven_n by_o that_o of_o some_o of_o m._n fox_n his_o martyr_n who_o as_o himself_o record_v of_o they_o teach_v that_o even_o a_o mahometan_a turk_n or_o sarazen_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n &_o live_v well_o by_o that_o of_o puccius_n in_o germany_n of_o sir_n william_n hickman_n and_o some_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o lincolnshire_n here_o in_o in_o england_n which_o be_v also_o too_o common_a in_o the_o simple_a people_n mouth_n that_o all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v save_v 495._o and_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v damn_v who_o he_o create_v all_o which_o as_o absurd_a do_v infer_v and_o second_v the_o former_a absurdity_n faith_n five_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o 1._o false_a 2._o contradictory_n 3._o sinful_a 4._o rash_n 5._o presumptuous_a 6._o preiudicious_a to_o all_o hope_n charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o 7._o injurious_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n a_o lawgiver_n a_o judge_n a_o priest_n and_o also_o do_v make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a &_o damn_a as_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o every_o one_o of_o these_o head_n in_o particular_a and_o first_o that_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n not_o true_a but_o false_a be_v prove_v thus_o first_o because_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n in_o practice_n or_o definition_n but_o that_o either_o so_o many_o of_o so_o contrary_a religion_n as_o lutheran_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n familist_n arian_n or_o that_o any_o one_o in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o profession_n be_v predestinate_v justify_v &_o glorify_v as_o they_o all_o believe_v be_v neither_o reveal_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n from_o god_n nor_o confirm_v in_o any_o practice_n or_o declaration_n of_o holy_a church_n therefore_o not_o a_o true_a but_o a_o false_a faith_n 2._o a_o true_a faith_n can_v persuade_v and_o propose_v belief_n &_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o this_o special_a faith_n persuade_v a_o belief_n doctrine_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v contrary_a and_o
all_o the_o commandment_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o 103._o no_o humane_a law_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o their_o performance_n 11._o that_o 101._o the_o sacrament_n chief_o baptism_n be_v seal_n and_o sign_n of_o predestination_n to_o glory_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n be_v forgive_v sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v 12._o that_o fol._n man_n by_o reason_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o original_a sin_n have_v no_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o do_v or_o avoid_v bad_a work_n 13._o that_o 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o predestinate_v upon_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o cause_n give_v or_o so_o much_o as_o forseen_v all_o who_o be_v damn_v both_o to_o damnation_n and_o to_o sin_n all_o which_o position_n as_o they_o be_v aver_v by_o the_o learned_a protestant_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n so_o they_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o all_o looseness_n and_o dissolution_n of_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v subdiu._n 1_o in_o general_n faith_n dectroy_v all_o faith_n and_o first_o that_o these_o position_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v &_o take_v away_o all_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o our_o spiritual_a building_n the_o first_o preparation_n to_o life_n and_o justification_n the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o true_a virtue_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o gate_n by_o which_o god_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o first_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o understanding_n the_o first_o true_a service_n which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o the_o first_o step_n by_o which_o we_o begin_v to_o walk_v our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n propose_v in_o it_o be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a of_o thing_n reveal_v and_o relate_v in_o scripture_n and_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o creed_n such_o as_o be_v the_o trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o other_o article_n which_o all_o christian_n usual_o believe_v 2._o general_n of_o promise_n in_o general_a and_o all_o grace_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o as_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o come_n to_o judgement_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v general_a for_o all_o 3._o special_a of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o predestination_n justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o every_o one_o be_v make_v infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v whereas_o i_o say_v they_o make_v these_o three_o sort_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o faith_n to_o wit_n historical_a and_o general_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o general_n they_o â—157_n affirm_v to_o be_v feign_a not_o true_a faith_n a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o real_a justify_n faith_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o damn_a &_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o only_o the_o three_o or_o special_a faith_n they_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o true_a divine_a and_o supernatural_a justify_n faith_n which_o have_v for_o his_o object_n the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a apply_v the_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n assure_o pass_v and_o security_n of_o their_o salvation_n infallible_o to_o come_v by_o which_o they_o do_v as_o much_o or_o more_o assure_o believe_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o do_v the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n now_o if_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a divine_a supernatural_a and_o save_a faith_n &_o by_o it_o be_v believe_v only_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o that_o not_o true_o as_o shall_v appear_v to_o wit_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o historical_a and_o general_n faith_n by_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v believe_v be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n a_o faith_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n then_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o believe_v they_o only_o by_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o feign_a faith_n a_o shadow_n and_o no_o more_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n therefore_o all_o true_a â—nd_n divine_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v by_o this_o special_a doctrine_n of_o special_a faith_n quite_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o from_o all_o christian_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n a_o feign_a and_o diabolical_a faith_n leave_v to_o they_o and_o so_o by_o one_o position_n of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o divine_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n second_o while_o they_o deny_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n spirit_n church_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o themselves_o find_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o as_o their_o private_a spirit_n interpret_v it_o while_o they_o make_v their_o spirit_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o faith_n &_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o reject_v believe_v or_o condemn_v while_o i_o say_v abnegat_fw-la they_o do_v thus_o they_o may_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o spirit_n call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o with_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o particular_a article_n they_o may_v either_o reject_v as_o counterfeit_v &_o intrude_v or_o else_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o as_o their_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o thus_o luther_n and_o calvin_n follow_v erasmus_n for_o erasmus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v the_o egg_n which_o luther_n hatch_v to_o have_v insinuate_v that_o which_o luther_n assure_v paraphras_n to_o have_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o luther_n down_o right_o deny_v make_v doubt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n whether_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o not_o and_o the_o seruetian_o in_o transiluania_n witness_n canisius_n admit_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18_o interpret_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o spirit_n thus_o do_v beza_n by_o his_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o part_n of_o the_o six_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 385._o to_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o creed_n thus_o calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la follow_v likewise_o erasmus_n by_o their_o spirit_n affirm_v that_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o article_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v intrude_v into_o this_o creed_n out_o of_o some_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n thus_o luther_n by_o his_o spirit_n change_v in_o his_o germane_a creed_n the_o word_n catholic_a church_n into_o christian_a church_n and_o beza_n reject_v the_o same_o word_n catholic_a as_o most_o vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o thus_o by_o their_o gloss_n 1565._o and_o exposition_n upon_o many_o article_n as_o not_o please_v their_o taste_n they_o wrest_v diverse_a as_o shall_v appear_v from_o their_o native_a &_o proper_a sense_n for_o example_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o be_v he_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n &_o so_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n in_o sense_n and_o mean_v agreeable_a to_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o of_o which_o who_o will_v have_v a_o full_a view_n let_v he_o read_v andr._n jur._n his_o nullus_fw-la and_o nemo_fw-la and_o fitzsimons_n upon_o the_o mass_n where_o their_o many_o absurd_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n be_v at_o large_a discover_v and_o confute_v subdiu._n 2._o in_o particular_a against_o all_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n thirdl_n young_a because_o by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o these_o doctor_n be_v oppugn_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n eleur_fw-fr which_o by_o this_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o first_o in_o the_o first_o article_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n i_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o s._n s._n augustine_n and_o doctor_n kellison_n be_v oppugn_v 1._o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n in_o general_a in_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la by_o all_o who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v
profundity_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o though_o his_o wit_n be_v better_a his_o leisure_n more_o and_o his_o diligence_n great_a yet_o he_o may_v from_o his_o childhood_n tiâ—l_v his_o old_a age_n profit_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o hardly_o to_o be_v attein_v but_o for_o that_o when_o once_o one_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o they_o so_o many_o and_o manifold_a mystery_n remain_v for_o the_o more_o intelligent_a proficient_o involue_v in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o maâ—ter_n that_o the_o moâ—t_o age_a witty_a and_o industrious_a may_v say_v when_o he_o be_v become_v perfect_a than_o he_o begin_v for_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o more_o thing_n in_o scripture_n than_o he_o know_v therefore_o only_a prayer_n meditation_n and_o study_n will_v not_o surfice_v for_o every_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a sense_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o for_o every_o one_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o will_v not_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o presumption_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v of_o prayer_n meditation_n etc._n and_o study_v may_v be_v say_v of_o skill_n of_o tongue_n conference_n of_o original_a text_n and_o other_o place_n and_o of_o consideration_n of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o phrase_n and_o the_o like_a of_o which_o see_v stapleton_n which_o suppose_v the_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o former_a objection_n be_v facile_a first_o david_n do_v read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n but_o he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o private_a consolation_n and_o meditation_n scripture_n not_o for_o his_o foundation_n in_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o ground_v 2._o timothy_n do_v read_v and_o study_v they_o from_o his_o childhood_n but_o to_o learn_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o of_o his_o master_n and_o teacher_n not_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o censurer_n of_o they_o and_o that_o for_o his_o instruction_n in_o manner_n not_o for_o his_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o ancestor_n not_o from_o his_o own_o read_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n 3._o s._n peter_n do_v will_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n but_o not_o to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o every_o one_o private_a spirit_n and_o proper_a interpretation_n which_o he_o forbid_v say_v no_o 1.20_o prophesy_v of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n much_o less_o with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o superior_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n prefer_v its_o own_o before_o their_o exposition_n 4._o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o we_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2.20_o that_o be_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n for_o many_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v citizen_n of_o saint_n and_o domestical_o of_o god_n before_o any_o scripture_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extant_a and_o many_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n reveil_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o leave_v by_o preach_v or_o write_v to_o posterity_n apostle_n and_o as_o such_o by_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o us._n out_o of_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v infer_v for_o make_v the_o scripture_n much_o less_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpret_n it_o the_o sole_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n again_o take_v the_o foundation_n either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o who_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o or_o for_o principal_a part_n or_o for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n either_o in_o itself_o and_o so_o as_o be_v the_o truth_n reveal_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v accept_v and_o so_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o reveal_v and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o receive_v it_o as_o reveal_v second_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o church_n either_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o time_n especial_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v or_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o first_o head_n and_o directour_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v build_v immediate_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o which_o they_o preach_v and_o propose_v to_o we_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o pastor_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n be_v either_o preach_v or_o write_v by_o they_o &_o so_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o to_o we_o though_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o doctrine_n preach_v and_o write_v by_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v build_v which_o answer_n do_v not_o only_o clear_v the_o scripture_n for_o have_v any_o private_a spirit_n as_o judge_n over_o it_o but_o also_o declare_v how_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n take_v the_o prophet_n either_o for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o for_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o how_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o declare_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o prophetical_a doctrine_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o first_o pastor_n of_o it_o and_o by_o they_o leave_v to_o we_o who_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n 5._o they_o of_o beörea_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n declare_v 17.11_o that_o be_v not_o so_o scripture_n that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n they_o do_v make_v themselves_o and_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n preach_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o so_o that_o either_o be_v nor_o yet_o full_o convert_v and_o satisfy_v they_o will_v with_o diligence_n and_o in_o humility_n inquire_v further_o of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v which_o be_v always_o permit_v and_o advise_v to_o all_o for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n 19.4_o of_o hart_n or_o that_o be_v satisfy_v they_o will_v as_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v search_v out_o confer_v and_o understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o paul_n do_v allege_v and_o thereby_o the_o more_o strong_o confirm_v themselves_o and_o better_o satisfy_v other_o in_o faith_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v proceed_v prudent_o and_o pious_o and_o we_o permit_v and_o advise_v every_o learned_a catholic_a to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o they_o do_v no_o more_o make_v either_o their_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n then_o if_o one_o for_o search_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o bellarmine_n shall_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o bellarmine_n his_o doctrine_n or_o as_o one_o search_v the_o place_n cite_v by_o calvin_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o cite_v shall_v thereby_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o calvin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o their_o action_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a so_o be_v it_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o beröean_v make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o beröean_n seek_v out_o the_o place_n which_o s._n paul_n allege_v 6._o our_o saviour_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a but_o which_o jew_n to_o wit_n 17.11_o those_o who_o be_v learn_v and_o how_o not_o so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n judge_n of_o scripture_n 5.39_o or_o the_o truth_n find_v in_o they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o be_v yet_o incredulous_a studious_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o bear_v true_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n which_o be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o persuade_v any_o protestant_n to_o read_v scripture_n father_n and_o catholic_a author_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o search_v out_o
to_o bastardy_n it_o be_v a_o work_n profitable_a and_o i_o hope_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o descend_v into_o a_o particular_a confutation_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o by_o special_a and_o several_a kind_n of_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o principle_n of_o holy_a faith_n the_o evidency_n of_o solid_a reason_n &_o the_o absurdity_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a that_o ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v produce_v by_o it_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o deformity_n falsity_n and_o impiety_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o show_v the_o inconvenience_n absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o ensue_v upon_o the_o make_n it_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o faith_n the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n which_o as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o former_a part_n show_v all_o protestant_n have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o which_o undertake_a task_n and_o the_o more_o both_o orderly_o to_o proceed_v and_o more_o clear_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o prove_v six_o ground_n of_o christian_a and_o catholic_a faith_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v build_v and_o show_v that_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v embrace_v they_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v reject_v and_o delude_v they_o all_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o part_n first_o before_o we_o enter_v the_o particular_a confutation_n to_o propose_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n consideration_n also_o six_o help_n or_o mean_n faith_n by_o which_o ordinary_o god_n use_v to_o work_v true_a &_o catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o concur_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o every_o catholic_a so_o they_o be_v all_o want_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o both_o catholic_n &_o protestant_n may_v discern_v as_o well_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o mean_v true_a faith_n be_v produce_v as_o upon_o how_o solid_a a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n the_o same_o be_v build_v and_o so_o all_o may_v the_o better_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o religion_n that_o be_v catholic_a or_o protestant_a be_v not_o only_o more_o solid_o ground_v but_o also_o more_o divine_o produce_v for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o as_o these_o six_o mean_n or_o help_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n so_o three_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v and_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o as_o they_o be_v supernatural_a and_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o be_v they_o to_o reason_v not_o evident_a and_o clear_a but_o obscure_a both_o in_o their_o verity_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o their_o revelation_n that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n affirm_v believe_v and_o these_o be_v the_o b._n trinity_n the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n transubstantiation_n justification_n glorification_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o believe_v the_o second_o means_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n believe_v or_o motive_n why_o we_o believe_v which_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n revelation_n or_o testimony_n of_o god_n who_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o mystery_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o so_o do_v he_o at_o the_o first_o reveal_v they_o all_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n all_o revelation_n of_o all_o mystery_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o be_v by_o any_o till_o the_o world_n end_n believe_v without_o expectance_n of_o new_a revelation_n by_o any_o new_a spirit_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n himself_o make_v know_v to_o the_o apostle_n 15.15_o all_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n 16.15_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o faithful_a be_v say_v 2.10_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o deliver_v by_o 14._o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o us._n the_o three_o mean_n be_v the_o proponent_a cause_n or_o condition_n necessary_o require_v to_o our_o belief_n which_o as_o a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o judge_v believe_v be_v immediate_o to_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o verity_n &_o certainty_n both_o of_o the_o article_n reveal_v and_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o for_o as_o the_o article_n be_v above_o our_o capacity_n and_o the_o revelation_n may_v to_o we_o be_v doubtful_a and_o both_o be_v obscure_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a &_o obscure_a but_o also_o mute_a and_o unable_a either_o to_o explicate_v themselves_o or_o express_v to_o we_o the_o resolution_n of_o all_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v therefore_o some_o judge_n or_o proponent_a cause_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v necessary_a which_o must_v be_v not_o only_o infallible_a and_o universal_a in_o itself_o and_o able_a without_o error_n to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n but_o also_o know_v and_o visible_a unto_o we_o that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o verity_n of_o all_o both_o article_n and_o revelation_n as_o also_o scripture_n &_o tradition_n which_o proponent_a cause_n except_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o leave_v we_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o destitute_a of_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o deliver_v and_o declare_v to_o we_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o so_o have_v not_o provide_v we_o sufficient_a help_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n faith_n or_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o thus_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n what_o we_o believe_v 2._o the_o formal_a object_n why_o we_o believe_v 3._o the_o proponent_a cause_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o verity_n both_o of_o what_o &_o why_o we_o believe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o believe_v be_v also_o necessary_a other_o three_o help_n first_o a_o speculative_a judgement_n of_o the_o understanding_n ground_v upon_o credible_a testimony_n and_o probable_a reason_n of_o persuasion_n which_o do_v make_v appear_v evident_a to_o man_n natural_a judgement_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o prudent_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o more_o credible_a &_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n than_o any_o other_o of_o pagan_n jew_n or_o heretic_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o for_o these_o reason_n believe_v as_o true_a these_o evident_a testimony_n of_o credibility_n which_o according_a to_o diverse_a disposition_n do_v diverse_o move_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o one_o person_n and_o some_o another_o and_o which_o be_v only_o humane_a not_o divine_a and_o leave_v as_o yet_o a_o impression_n only_o of_o evident_a credibility_n not_o of_o divine_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n require_v 25_o thy_o testimony_n be_v make_v credible_a exceed_o so_o be_v they_o ordinary_o to_o man_n of_o reason_n so_o necessary_a to_o their_o conversion_n that_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o move_v but_o with_o reason_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n for_o nihil_fw-la volitum_fw-la nisi_fw-la praecognitum_fw-la can_v give_v consent_n to_o any_o verity_n of_o faith_n except_o it_o first_o be_v persuade_v by_o some_o direction_n of_o these_o motive_n of_o credibility_n whereupon_o ordinary_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o christianity_n without_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o motive_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o credulous_a for_o qui_fw-la cito_fw-la credit_n levis_fw-la est_fw-la cord_n 15.4_o he_o that_o give_v credit_n quick_o be_v light_n of_o hart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v 24.25_o be_v stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la foolish_a and_o slow_a of_o hart_n to_o believe_v and_o thereby_o be_v unexcusable_a from_o sin_n but_o they_o who_o with_o desire_n and_o diligence_n with_o devotion_n humiliation_n and_o resignation_n do_v endeavour_v and_o due_o do_v inquire_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n excuse_v from_o all_o sin_n of_o positive_a infidelity_n until_o
a_o fountain_n incorrupt_v a_o doctor_n among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o sun_n among_o planet_n as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o father_n the_o worthy_a divine_a that_o ever_o god_n church_n have_v this_o great_a doctor_n and_o saint_n say_v heresy_n anteponat_fw-la have_v no_o other_o origin_n than_o this_o that_o every_o heretic_n prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n draw_v from_o his_o own_o proper_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n again_o nothing_o asserunt_fw-la make_v they_o heretic_n but_o this_o that_o misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n they_o obstinate_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n the_o volunt_fw-la holy_a scripture_n be_v dangerous_a to_o these_o who_o will_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o perverse_a hart_n who_o when_o they_o ought_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v their_o own_o when_o that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v they_o again_o mendacium_fw-la thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o mine_n nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o whereby_o thou_o do_v terrible_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o have_v truth_n private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v propose_v to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o and_o will_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o proper_a that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n whereupon_o he_o reprehend_v legerunt_fw-la the_o pelagian_n because_o they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n the_o donatist_n because_o praesumptione_n either_o by_o too_o much_o love_v their_o own_o opinion_n or_o envy_v their_o better_n they_o go_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o diabolical_a presumption_n as_o sacrilegious_o to_o separate_v holy_a communion_n and_o bring_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o the_o manichy_n you_o subijciat_fw-la see_v that_o your_o work_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o scripture_n and_o make_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o conceit_n author_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v that_o you_o will_v not_o subject_v yourselves_o to_o scripture_n but_o will_v make_v scripture_n subject_a to_o yourselves_o thus_o do_v s._n augustine_n condemn_v this_o spirit_n for_o that_o it_o do_v prefer_v itself_o and_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n do_v false_o interpret_v scripture_n do_v draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o its_o own_o will_n yea_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o and_o he_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_n donatist_n and_o manichy_n for_o that_o by_o it_o they_o expound_v scripture_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o holy_a church_n with_o s._n augustine_n agree_v cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n virtue_n heretic_n shall_v do_v well_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o turn_v all_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o with_o they_o both_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n if_o recedat_fw-la any_o will_v seem_v a_o prophet_n or_o master_n that_o be_v master_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n let_v he_o chief_o desire_v unity_n and_o equality_n that_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o other_o nor_o do_v depart_v from_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o all_o man_n because_o dirigatur_fw-la all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n some_o do_v interpret_v one_o way_n other_o another_o way_n the_o same_o sentence_n so_o that_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v make_v as_o there_o be_v man_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o turninge_n and_o windinge_n of_o error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o catholical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n here_o be_v advise_v give_v not_o to_o wrest_v all_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o spirit_n but_o to_o keep_v unity_n and_o direct_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a sense_n after_o all_o these_o venerable_a audeat_fw-la beda_n beda_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n say_v as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v deliver_v and_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o reader_n of_o they_o must_v not_o use_v his_o own_o proper_a interpretation_n lest_o he_o decline_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n what_o more_o plain_a i_o will_v add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n utter_v in_o confutation_n of_o other_o but_o against_o themselves_o luther_n x_o tacitus_fw-la speak_v against_o swenkfeldius_n say_v it_o must_v not_o trouble_v we_o that_o some_o do_v glorify_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o little_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n but_o say_v luther_n good_a friend_n the_o spirit_n go_v this_o way_n &_o that_o way_n i_o also_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v spirit_n if_o i_o may_v glory_v of_o my_o own_o perhaps_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o year_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o something_o where_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o corner_n note_v that_o the_o swenkfeldian_o and_o the_o caluinist_n agree_v in_o that_o both_o of_o they_o rely_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o differ_v in_o that_o the_o former_a refuse_n scripture_n and_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n these_o late_a admit_v scripture_n but_o both_o for_o canon_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o subject_n it_o to_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o one_o reject_v scripture_n in_o the_o other_o it_o censure_n and_o lord_n it_o over_o scripture_n whether_o be_v worse_o let_v any_o be_v judge_v calvin_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o swenkfeldian_o calvin_n say_v if_o that_o spirit_n be_v good_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a faithful_a people_n but_o their_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n without_o scripture_n so_o say_v we_o if_o caluin_n or_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n also_o against_o the_o vbiquitarian_n he_o say_v satan_n molitur_fw-la have_v bewitch_v their_o mind_n with_o horrible_a witchery_n etc._n etc._n and_o satan_n by_o turbulent_a spirit_n do_v endeavour_v etc._n etc._n man_n fallat_fw-la hart_n have_v so_o many_o secret_a place_n of_o vanity_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o hole_n of_o lie_n be_v cover_v with_o so_o much_o fraudulent_a hypocrisy_n that_o it_o often_o deceive_v itself_o again_o many_o esse_fw-la false_a doctor_n belie_v or_o counterfeit_n the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o mad_a man_n start_v up_o who_o rash_o make_v ostentation_n that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o etc._n be_v fool_n who_o amaze_v at_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o the_o spirit_n dare_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o matter_n itself_o many_o sensu_fw-la braggo_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o private_a name_n go_v out_o in_o their_o own_o name_n utter_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n thus_o do_v these_o patron_n &_o practiser_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n wound_v themselves_o in_o thus_o stab_v the_o same_o in_o their_o adversary_n for_o what_o they_o affirm_v against_o they_o be_v verify_v against_o themselves_o but_o what_o can_v these_o spiritualist_n as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o say_v to_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o about_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v better_a then_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o original_a sin_n say_v against_o the_o like_a heretic_n the_o pelagian_n for_o have_v cite_v most_o of_o the_o doctor_n before_o his_o time_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n as_o irenaeus_n athanasius_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n basil_n olympius_n reticius_n &_o fourteen_o more_o who_o work_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a as_o eulogius_n joannes_n ammonianus_n porphyrius_n fidus_n zozimus_n zoboenus_n nimphidius_n cromatius_n jovinus_n eleutherius_fw-la clematius_n all_o greek_a doctor_n and_o cyprian_a hilary_n ambrose_n innocentius_n yea_o hierome_n of_o his_o own_o time_n all_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n and_o
or_o form_n of_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o 1._o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o 1._o be_v first_o evangelize_v to_o they_o or_o â—_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n or_o 〈…〉_z rather_o of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o remain_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o rule_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v as_o s._n cyprian_n 7.9_o and_o s._n augustine_n do_v both_o of_o they_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v say_v s._n cyprian_n the_o jew_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n except_o they_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n s._n augustine_n say_v there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o understand_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o praemium_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v not_o let_v we_o first_o adhere_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reviue_v by_o understanding_n and_o in_o another_o place_n faith_n must_v go_v before_o understanding_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n therefore_o faith_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n these_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_o key_n of_o david_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a with_o david_n therefore_o the_o key_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n hierome_n discipulo_fw-la who_o allege_v the_o same_o word_n say_v the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o require_v revelation_n that_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n who_o read_v but_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n till_o philip_n do_v expound_v it_o to_o he_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o so_o become_v of_o a_o scholar_n a_o master_n three_o every_o learned_a scribe_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n new_a and_o old_a the_o scribe_n be_v the_o master_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v interpret_v the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n which_o s._n augustine_n allege_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o the_o manichees_n say_v you_o proferretis_fw-la understand_v not_o because_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o say_v i_o say_v for_o you_o be_v not_o instruct_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v produce_v old_a and_o new_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v a_o scholar_n in_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o master_n four_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n thou_o have_v learn_v holy_a scripture_n from_o thy_o infancy_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v by_o faith_n than_o faith_n be_v prerequire_v before_o we_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o they_o or_o understand_v they_o five_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o rule_n as_o a_o sign_n discern_v heretic_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o a_o strong_a argument_n confute_v the_o same_o thus_o be_v discern_v martion_n valentinus_n câ—rinthus_n and_o basilides_n by_o their_o deprave_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n witness_n 3._o irenaeus_n thus_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la by_o his_o forsake_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fly_v to_o strange_a and_o adulterous_a doctrine_n thus_o montanus_n by_o his_o utter_v strange_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v by_o tradition_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o both_o 15._o eusebius_n thus_o nestorius_n by_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o introduce_v of_o new_a witness_n 31._o socrates_n and_o thus_o all_o heretic_n by_o their_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n witness_n 5_o s._n augustine_n they_o be_v all_o esteem_a to_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n who_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n witness_n praescrip_n tertullian_n thus_o do_v s._n hierome_n lucif_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o luciferian_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n theolog._n gregorius_n nazianzen_n the_o same_o by_o the_o doctrine_n abhor_v the_o same_o 27._o s._n basil_n the_o eunomian_o by_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n epictet_n athanasius_n the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o his_o ancestor_n opposite_a to_o they_o and_o abhor_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o s._n epiphanius_n the_o melchisidechians_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 75._o millenarian_o by_o their_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o 77_o demerâ—s_n and_o other_o heretic_n by_o the_o style_n of_o christianisme_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n s._n augustine_n 105._o the_o pelagian_n by_o the_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n hasten_v to_o baptism_n infant_n 5._o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a know_v and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n &_o truth_n 1_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o commend_v in_o scripture_n the_o baptis_n donatist_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o both_o irenaeus_n origen_n and_o s._n augustine_n do_v confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o church_n say_v 3._o irenaeus_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n dissent_v off_o by_o none_o say_v principijs_fw-la origen_n by_o the_o catholic_a church_n who_o not_o receive_v any_o opinion_n be_v sufficient_a say_v vult_fw-la s._n augustine_n to_o confound_v any_o heresy_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o confute_v all_o heretic_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n six_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o faithful_a not_o the_o faithless_a therefore_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o convert_a jew_n roman_n dirigatur_fw-la corinthian_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v understand_v true_o only_o by_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o christian_n not_o by_o the_o infidel_n as_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o heretic_n who_o have_v and_o read_v the_o word_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n because_o the_o veil_n be_v yet_o over_o their_o eye_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o read_n of_o it_o do_v kill_v they_o and_o be_v to_o they_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o only_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o do_v give_v life_n to_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n of_o which_o necessity_n of_o faith_n prerequire_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n see_v stapleton_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la doctrinalibus_fw-la where_o the_o same_o be_v further_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n testimony_n to_o wit_n s._n augustine_n irenaeus_n origen_n athanasius_n cyrill_n of_o alexandria_n theodoret_n and_o vincentius_n lyrin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o again_o that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n must_v be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n which_o and_o much_o more_o he_o allege_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v always_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o it_o do_v confirm_v their_o error_n out_o of_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v how_o untrue_o and_o fraudulent_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o aver_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v
of_o one_o point_n with_o another_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o all_o they_o make_v god_n free_a and_o irrespective_a election_n or_o predestination_n of_o some_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o salvation_n &_o his_o like_a rejection_n &_o condemnation_n of_o other_o to_o damnation_n salvation_n 2._o to_o these_o elect_n and_o only_o to_o they_o god_n give_v true_a faith_n and_o certain_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o to_o these_o faithful_a &_o only_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o this_o his_o private_a spirit_n 4._o to_o this_o spirit_n and_o only_o to_o it_o he_o give_v the_o true_a and_o certain_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o so_o that_o 1._o election_n 2._o fayth_n 3._o the_o spirit_n 4._o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n whereof_o all_o be_v so_o connect_v every_o one_o with_o another_o as_o he_o that_o have_v one_o have_v all_o and_o he_o that_o want_v one_o want_v all_o for_o say_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o have_v faith_n faith_n be_v give_v only_o to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o all_o and_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v faithful_a all_o and_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o spirit_n all_o and_o only_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n understand_v scripture_n and_o so_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o &_o only_o the_o elect_a must_v have_v true_a faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n in_o which_o election_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o foundation_n the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n the_o fruit_n &_o top_n of_o all_o their_o perfection_n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n &_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o all_o these_o which_o according_a to_o their_o ground_n every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v have_v of_o himself_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v faithful_a and_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n &_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o concern_v i_o say_v the_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o assurance_n whereupon_o depend_v their_o salvation_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v of_o they_o whereupon_o they_o ground_n this_o their_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o all_o these_o that_o be_v their_o election_n faith_n spirit_n &_o scripture-sense_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o infallible_o according_a to_o they_o ensue_v one_o upon_o another_o it_o will_v appear_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o run_v in_o a_o round_a and_o circle_n roll_a and_o wheel_v from_o one_o ground_n or_o principle_n to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o the_o former_a back_n again_o without_o any_o firm_a or_o settle_a ground_n and_o resolution_n whereon_o to_o stay_v themselves_o and_o their_o faith_n whereupon_o they_o skip_v forward_o and_o backward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o scripture_n again_o from_o the_o spirit_n to_o faith_n &_o from_o faith_n to_o the_o spirit_n again_o from_o faith_n to_o election_n and_o from_o election_n to_o faith_n again_o and_o so_o from_o election_n to_o scripture_n again_o and_o from_o scripture_n to_o election_n back_o again_o for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n he_o answer_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o know_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o scripture_n again_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o faith_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v he_o sure_a of_o his_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n by_o his_o faith_n back_o again_o further_o ask_v he_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o election_n he_o answer_v by_o his_o faith_n his_o spirit_n or_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n spirit_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n so_o that_o 1._o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o spirit_n prove_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o faith_n the_o spirit_n 3._o his_o faith_n prove_v his_o election_n and_o his_o election_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o with_o it_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n also_o so_o that_o as_o many_o link_n as_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n so_o many_o circle_n and_o circular_a proof_n be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o first_o of_o their_o first_o circular_a proof_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o shall_v be_v plain_o prove_v that_o they_o fall_v direct_o and_o headlong_o into_o aristotle_n proper_a spirit_n and_o so_o much_o condemn_v circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n again_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o by_o one_o sole_a and_o whole_a manner_n of_o proof_n in_o all_o which_o we_o have_v before_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o our_o doctrine_n from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o us._n for_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o principle_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n the_o one_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n &_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n for_o the_o sole_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o this_o write_a word_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o understand_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o as_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o private_a in_o every_o man_n so_o every_o man_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n in_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o collect_v out_o of_o it_o what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o reject_v all_o authority_n of_o church_n counsel_n or_o father_n and_o make_v only_o the_o private_a spirit_n the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v at_o large_a prove_v which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v how_o the_o protestant_n run_v this_o circle_n between_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o scripture_n for_o ask_v a_o protestant_n how_o he_o know_v infallible_o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o infallible_o know_v this_o his_o internal_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o answer_v by_o the_o scripture_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o for_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n ask_v he_o again_o 10.27_o how_o he_o know_v infallible_o this_o be_v scripture_n and_o this_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o scripture_n he_o run_v back_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o again_o how_o he_o know_v that_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n again_o thus_o he_o wheel_v in_o a_o round_a between_o scripture_n and_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n a_o unknown_a spirit_n by_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n and_o a_o unknown_a scripture_n by_o a_o unknown_a spirit_n one_o unknown_a by_o another_o as_o unknown_a and_o if_o aristotle_n do_v hold_v it_o a_o absurd_a demonstration_n &_o proof_n to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o proof_n which_o be_v as_o he_o reason_n as_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v a_o by_o b_o and_o again_o b_o by_o a._n which_o be_v either_o idem_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la or_o ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la aequè_fw-la ig_fw-mi notum_fw-la and_o if_o s._n augustine_n do_v count_v it_o absurd_a for_o the_o manichee_n to_o prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n to_o be_v canonical_a because_o manes_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o mane_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n because_o his_o fundamental_a epistle_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v so_o wherein_o he_o
their_o decree_n no_o emperor_n with_o his_o sword_n no_o people_n or_o pastor_n in_o any_o parish_n shall_v have_v public_o profess_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o of_o antichrist_n and_o damnation_n three_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n christian_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n make_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n to_o his_o church_n either_o of_o the_o extension_n and_o amplitude_n of_o christ_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n from_o north_n to_o south_n to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n to_o all_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o of_o continuance_n &_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n &_o moon_n shall_v endure_v from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n from_o age_n to_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n without_o interruption_n or_o discontinuance_n from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o world_n end_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n and_o continuance_n with_o it_o as_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n against_o all_o the_o sword_n and_o violence_n of_o persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n and_o against_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o governor_n of_o this_o darkness_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n itself_o it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o all_o these_o prediction_n have_v be_v false_a and_o not_o verify_v as_o castalion_n and_o david_n george_n both_o protestant_n convince_v by_o experience_n of_o the_o not_o be_v of_o a_o protestant_a church_n have_v confess_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o foretell_v they_o be_v false_a not_o true_a prophet_n that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o faithless_a messenger_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o plant_v water_v &_o promise_v to_o give_v increase_n to_o this_o his_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a true_a omnipotent_a god_n but_o either_o a_o false_a deceaver_n who_o promise_v that_o he_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v perform_v or_o else_o a_o weak_a worker_n who_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o wit_n this_o amplitude_n succession_n and_o firmity_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o whole_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a according_a to_o the_o former_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n all_o which_o be_v wiked_o confess_v upon_o the_o former_a ground_n by_o david_n george_n ochinus_n and_o other_o four_o it_o follow_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v have_v a_o more_o flourish_a state_n of_o a_o church_n kingdom_n and_o professor_n as_o have_v be_v more_o visible_a potent_a and_o dilate_a for_o many_o continue_a age_n in_o many_o distant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v have_v neither_o prince_n prelate_n people_n or_o scarce_o any_o public_a professor_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o one_o age_n together_o under_o any_o one_o king_n in_o any_o one_o province_n of_o the_o world_n that_o mahomet_n and_o antichrist_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o they_o do_v with_o more_o prudence_n and_o power_n with_o more_o piety_n and_o policy_n establish_v enlarge_v &_o protect_v their_o faith_n and_o common_a wealth_n which_o so_o long_o continue_v than_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v his_o faith_n and_o church_n which_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n err_v fail_v and_o decay_a where_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n 2.10_o then_o of_o the_o first_o where_o be_v the_o 2.8_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v to_o it_o for_o a_o possession_n where_o be_v the_o 49.23_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o as_o nurse_v father_n be_v to_o have_v protect_v it_o where_o be_v the_o people_n and_o nation_n who_o with_o the_o 10.15_o gold_n of_o arabia_n and_o saba_n be_v to_o have_v enrich_v it_o where_o be_v the_o isle_n and_o kingdom_n who_o from_o the_o uttermost_a 42.4.60.9_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v wait_v upon_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n what_o be_v christ_n less_o true_a less_o good_a less_o faithful_a less_o able_a and_o potent_a in_o the_o establish_n and_o preserve_v his_o kindgome_n then_o be_v moses_n or_o mahomet_n cyrus_n or_o romulus_n in_o settle_v and_o enlarge_n their_o synagogue_n sect_n or_o commonwealth_n sure_o it_o follow_v o_o horror_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o these_o position_n and_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o warrantable_a of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o second_o head_n of_o sole_a faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o out_o of_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o it_o which_o be_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n faith_n which_o be_v a_o faith_n special_a of_o every_o one_o be_v own_o predestination_n justification_n and_o glorification_n so_o certain_a and_o so_o sure_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v save_v so_o perpetual_a that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v and_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a depend_v upon_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v it_o follow_v first_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o so_o much_o as_o any_o fear_n certain_a of_o his_o predestination_n past_a justification_n present_a own_o and_o glorification_n to_o come_v but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o it_o then_o he_o be_v of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o he_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a but_o historical_a general_a and_o common_a as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n yea_o more_o certain_a than_o jesus-christ_n be_v of_o his_o salvation_n who_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v fear_v doubt_a distrust_a and_o despair_v before_o his_o death_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o be_v afterward_o show_v yea_o as_o certain_a must_v they_o be_v as_o certain_a they_o be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o god_n or_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n or_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a and_o so_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v their_o own_o word_n and_o comparison_n which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o impious_a absurd_a because_o they_o have_v scripture_n to_o avouch_v the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n but_o which_o avouch_v to_o every_o man_n this_o his_o salvation_n in_o particular_a they_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n impious_a because_o what_o great_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n can_v be_v conceive_v then_o to_o make_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n doubtful_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o themselves_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a wretch_n certain_a of_o they_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o protestant_n may_v and_o must_v by_o faith_n believe_v as_o certain_a that_o of_o which_o neither_o authority_n of_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o church_n authority_n or_o evidence_n of_o reason_n do_v yield_v any_o argument_n of_o certainty_n but_o only_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o conceit_n do_v suggest_v and_o persuade_v this_o certainty_n of_o every_o one_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o same_o protestant_n may_v doubt_v yea_o refuse_v to_o assent_v and_o believe_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o both_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a proposition_n of_o church_n and_o confess_v testimony_n of_o ancient_a tradition_n father_n and_o counsel_n do_v full_o and_o frequent_o deliver_v and_o approve_v such_o be_v many_o article_n now_o in_o controversy_n as_o freewill_n merit_n good_a work_n real_a presence_n prayer_n to_o saint_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o for_o example_n calvin_n and_o every_o protestant_a do_v as_o firm_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o former_a confess_v testimony_n reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v or_o motion_v in_o particular_a in_o any_o such_o or_o the_o former_a testimony_n they_o do_v most_o undoubted_o and_o firm_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v in_o which_o among_o all_o absurdity_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a then_o without_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o testimony_n but_o one_o own_o conceit_n so_o firm_o to_o adhere_v to_o a_o thing_n of_o importance_n so_o uncertain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o experience_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o so_o probable_a and_o so_o main_o by_o so_o many_o testimony_n confirm_v and_o approve_a which_o what_o be_v it_o else_o
hear_v he_o always_o love_v he_o always_o assist_v he_o always_o comfort_v he_o that_o no_o fear_n doubt_v waver_v or_o perturbation_n do_v or_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o his_o will_n or_o understanding_n yea_o that_o all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o soul_n have_v the_o perfect_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o only_o his_o sensible_a part_n endure_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n ten_o hell_n as_o for_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n they_o derogate_v from_o it_o and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o descend_v either_o only_a to_o the_o grave_n in_o body_n or_o also_o to_o the_o low_a hell_n in_o soul_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o it_o either_o before_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o it_o in_o hell_n but_o not_o to_o have_v free_v the_o patriarch_n from_o limbus_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o soul_n there_o we_o honour_v it_o in_o believe_v that_o he_o descend_v in_o soul_n further_o than_o to_o the_o grave_n to_o which_o he_o only_o descend_v in_o body_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o soul_n but_o only_o to_o the_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la where_o he_o give_v the_o patriarch_n there_o detain_v present_a liberty_n &_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n &_o afterward_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o triumph_v over_o hell_n &_o lead_v aptivity_n ccaptive_a eleventh_o ascension_n from_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o both_o by_o deny_v he_o the_o subtlety_n or_o penetration_n of_o his_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v through_o either_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n at_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o ascension_n all_o which_o they_o will_v have_v either_o dissolve_v or_o open_v or_o divide_v we_o honour_v &_o attribute_v more_o dignity_n to_o the_o same_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o subtlety_n or_o penetration_n his_o body_n do_v pierce_v &_o pass_v through_o the_o stone_n the_o door_n and_o the_o heaven_n at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o do_v also_o his_o mother_n womb_n at_o his_o nativity_n with_o out_o any_o division_n dissolution_n or_o detriment_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o which_o also_o he_o show_v his_o subtlety_n and_o consequent_o his_o impassibility_n or_o immortality_n intercession_n twefth_o from_o his_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n by_o we_o as_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n they_o derogate_v and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o affirm_v that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o invocate_v by_o us._n we_o honour_v he_o as_o man_n so_o far_o that_o we_o bow_v down_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n pray_v to_o he_o with_o the_o blind_a man_n &_o the_o cananean_a say_v son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o 20.31_o and_o fall_v down_o with_o the_o 2.11_o sage_n &_o 28.9_o the_o woman_n &_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o as_o they_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o do_v derogate_v &_o take_v from_o christ_n his_o honour_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o beatitude_n his_o knowledge_n his_o sanctity_n his_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n his_o adoration_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o passion_n redemption_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n so_o do_v we_o in_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n attribute_v to_o same_o due_a honour_n and_o dignity_n &_o so_o both_o in_o our_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n give_v more_o honour_n praise_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n than_o they_o do_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n beatitude_n three_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n they_o dishonour_v they_o and_o take_v from_o they_o 1._o their_o state_n of_o beatitude_n affirm_v as_o luther_n sanctity_n and_o calvin_n do_v that_o they_o yet_o sleep_v and_o neither_o know_v what_o we_o do_v nor_o yet_o enjoy_v any_o present_a glory_n and_o beatitude_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o their_o perfection_n of_o sanctity_n in_o affirm_v as_o calvin_n 68_o do_v both_o of_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o their_o obedience_n be_v imperfect_a that_o their_o justice_n be_v defective_a and_o do_v not_o satisfy_v god_n that_o their_o work_n require_v pardon_n and_o that_o in_o they_o be_v folly_n power_n vanity_n and_o frailty_n 3._o their_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o word_n beza_n piscator_fw-la vrsinus_n and_o perkinsâ—hould_v â—hould_z to_o be_v a_o virtue_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n not_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o saint_n 4._o their_o difference_n and_o degree_n or_o honour_n affirm_v that_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o glory_n beatitude_n and_o reward_n and_o that_o no_o laurel_n or_o crown_n of_o accidental_a beatitude_n be_v due_a to_o martyr_n confessor_n or_o virgin_n 5._o their_o respect_n and_o esteem_v with_o god_n deny_v that_o god_n do_v either_o apply_v in_o any_o sort_n their_o merit_n to_o we_o or_o do_v help_v and_o respect_v we_o for_o their_o prayer_n 6._o their_o knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n on_o earth_n deny_v that_o they_o hear_v understand_v or_o know_v we_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n 7._o their_o charity_n towards_o we_o affirm_v they_o neither_o at_o our_o intercessious_a solicit_v or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o nor_o offer_v up_o any_o petition_n and_o misery_n of_o we_o to_o god_n 8._o their_o honour_n and_o invocation_n by_o we_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o to_o invocate_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v luther_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o example_n 9_o the_o custody_n and_o tuition_n of_o angel_n over_o we_o and_o their_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n in_o heaven_n deny_v or_o at_o least_o doubt_v of_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o angel_n guardian_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o all_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n among_o angel_n in_o all_o which_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o contrary_a do_v attribute_n to_o they_o perfect_a and_o present_a beatitude_n in_o their_o soul_n complete_a obedience_n in_o their_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upright_o sanctity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n extraordinary_a power_n in_o work_a miracle_n notable_a difference_n of_o degree_n of_o glory_n eminent_a knowledge_n in_o understand_v our_o prayer_n excellent_a charity_n in_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n in_o give_v they_o adoration_n invocation_n and_o imitation_n befit_v both_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o prayer_n for_o we_o and_o the_o angel_n for_o their_o custody_n of_o us._n four_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o abuse_v it_o &_o take_v 1._o from_o iâ—_n one_o first_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o which_o be_v divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o from_o the_o write_a word_n they_o chap_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n fourteen_o piece_n or_o part_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o whole_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n translation_n 3._o for_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n they_o reject_v the_o ancient_a and_o follow_v every_o nation_n every_o congregation_n and_o every_o person_n a_o new_a translation_n which_o best_o please_v they_o sense_n &_o thereby_o leave_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o any_o 4._o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n they_o contemn_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n &_o church_n and_o follow_v that_o which_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n suggest_v and_o thereby_o follow_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n faith_n but_o that_o of_o their_o own_o spirit_n 5._o for_o their_o faith_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n they_o believe_v only_o those_o point_n which_o their_o spirit_n find_v in_o that_o part_n translation_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o thereby_o make_v a_o uncertain_a imperfect_a &_o maim_v kind_a of_o faith_n and_o religion_n 6._o for_o their_o judge_n and_o mean_n to_o try_v which_o be_v scripture_n it_o and_o which_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o it_o they_o admit_v not_o any_o infallible_a judgement_n either_o of_o church_n or_o of_o counsel_n or_o of_o pastor_n but_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o choose_v himself_o what_o he_o will_v believe_v &_o to_o judge_v and_o follow_v who_o he_o please_v in_o his_o belief_n whereby_o they_o can_v have_v neither_o any_o unity_n in_o faith_n not_o any_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n sense_n we_o in_o our_o doctrine_n do_v admit_v for_o the_o word_n of_o
god_n not_o only_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o paper_n but_o also_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o receive_v without_o any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n that_o canon_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o receive_v that_o translation_n which_o for_o as_o many_o age_n have_v be_v approve_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n and_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n allow_v that_o judge_n which_o have_v a_o infallible_a warrant_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v true_o and_o impartial_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o text_n the_o translation_n the_o sense_n all_o whatsoever_o be_v doubtful_a and_o all_o our_o practice_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n counsel_n &_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v secure_a from_o error_n or_o falsehood_n about_o the_o scripture_n authority_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o five_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o with_o their_o private_a spirit_n dishonour_v it_o and_o derogate_v from_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o as_o not_o have_v according_a to_o they_o any_o visible_a head_n and_o governor_n assist_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v it_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n in_o it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o headless_a and_o ungoverned_a we_o honour_v it_o in_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a and_o perpetual_a monarchy_n with_o a_o settle_a and_o spiritual_a both_o governor_n and_o government_n have_v in_o it_o a_o infallible_a authority_n to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n 2._o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o visibility_n perpetuity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o visibility_n make_v it_o not_o only_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o corruption_n but_o to_o have_v err_v and_o perish_v or_o at_o least_o become_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n we_o honour_v it_o in_o believe_v that_o it_o can_v err_v fail_v perish_v become_v invisible_a or_o be_v corrupt_v in_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o heresy_n can_v prevail_v 3._o mark_n they_o derogate_v from_o the_o unity_n sanctity_n universality_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o as_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o congregation_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o admit_v not_o we_o reverence_v and_o respect_v it_o as_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostlike_a church_n which_o no_o other_o congregation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v 4._o continuance_n they_o derogate_v from_o the_o uncontrollable_a authority_n &_o stability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o unanime_fw-la consent_n of_o the_o father_n &_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n censure_n &_o condemn_v we_o receive_v embrace_v and_o follow_v they_o as_o guide_v and_o directour_n to_o truth_n and_o as_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o truth_n believe_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o reject_v that_o which_o they_o before_o reject_v 5._o they_o derogate_v from_o the_o splendour_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n of_o prelate_n magnificence_n in_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o retiredness_n of_o the_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o order_n and_o profession_n all_o which_o they_o reject_v &_o condemn_v as_o needless_a or_o superstitious_a we_o reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o same_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o external_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o church_n thereby_o make_v the_o church_n beautiful_a as_o the_o moon_n elect_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o well_o order_v as_o a_o army_n of_o man_n and_o to_o conclude_v they_o make_v the_o church_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o whore_n a_o harlot_n doctrine_n and_o a_o strumpet_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n drunken_a with_o all_o abominable_a filth_n of_o superstition_n and_o abomination_n of_o idolatry_n and_o antichristianity_n with_o which_o she_o have_v make_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o that_o not_o for_o one_o or_o two_o age_n but_o for_o seven_o on_o ten_o or_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o age_n according_a to_o diverse_a opinion_n drink_v with_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o superstition_n abomination_n idolatry_n and_o antichristianity_n and_o make_v it_o a_o body_n consist_v of_o person_n whoeven_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a be_v in_o all_o part_n and_o in_o every_o action_n stain_v impure_a sinful_a unjust_a and_o wicked_a we_o do_v believe_v &_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o city_n the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v &_o wash_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n make_v immaculate_a incontaminate_a and_o unspotted_a pure_a holy_a and_o perfect_a before_o he_o which_o no_o error_n of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n can_v possess_v no_o power_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o other_o wicked_a christian_n can_v suppress_v no_o subtlety_n of_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o satan_n himself_o can_v supplant_v destroy_v or_o extinguish_v sixht_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o do_v curtail_v five_o eucharist_n and_o leave_v only_o two_o and_o from_o these_o two_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o one_o that_o be_v baptism_n 1._o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n make_v it_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n no_o cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o no_o more_o virtue_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 2._o they_o take_v away_o all_o necessity_n of_o it_o make_v it_o not_o needful_a for_o infant_n who_o they_o will_v have_v save_v by_o the_o parent_n faith_n without_o it_o from_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n they_o take_v away_o both_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o make_v it_o not_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o remembrance_n of_o it_o not_o any_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o sacrament_n sign_v or_o seal_v grace_n and_o thereby_o rob_v christ_n of_o all_o adoration_n by_o it_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o of_o all_o subjection_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o dominion_n by_o it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o all_o benefit_n &_o comfort_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n we_o do_v admit_v for_o several_a state_n of_o person_n several_a sort_n of_o benefit_n by_o seven_o several_a kind_n of_o sacrament_n all_o as_o instrument_n of_o god_n power_n cause_v grace_n which_o assist_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o their_o several_a state_n and_o function_n and_o all_o excel_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n from_o original_a sin_n by_o which_o all_o sin_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v both_o original_a &_o actual_a be_v full_o remit_v and_o by_o which_o all_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o believe_v that_o not_o only_a iâ—_n contain_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o be_v give_v much_o honour_n to_o god_n and_o receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o god_n church_n &_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a both_o live_n and_o dead_a seven_o for_o faith_n they_o and_o their_o private_a spirit_n admit_v many_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o none_o at_o all_o it_o and_o make_v as_o many_o faith_n as_o there_o be_v private_a spirit_n in_o particular_a person_n and_o in_o that_o destroy_v all_o unity_n of_o faith_n we_o admit_v one_o holy_a catholical_a and_o apostolical_a faith_n one_o in_o all_o and_o general_a to_o all_o who_o in_o all_o be_v direct_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n they_o admit_v a_o new_a and_o new-devised_n faith_n never_o receive_v by_o any_o but_o in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o point_n by_o condemn_a heretic_n it_o in_o who_o it_o be_v condemn_v we_o receive_v a_o ancient_a and_o ever_o believe_v faith_n ever_o receive_v and_o approve_v by_o general_a counsel_n ancient_a father_n &_o holy_a saint_n in_o god_n church_n they_o reject_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o scripture_n tradition_n church_n it_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o admit_v believe_v
according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o as_o the_o necessity_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v require_v so_o the_o operation_n and_o function_n of_o the_o part_n be_v accommodate_v and_o apply_v and_o so_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o one_o spirit_n combine_v and_o unite_v together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o one_o hody_n do_v every_o one_o believe_v as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o head_n and_o do_v proceed_v in_o all_o with_o subordination_n to_o the_o head_n and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o by_o a_o communion_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o whole_a do_v all_o labour_n for_o the_o whole_a conserve_v the_o whole_a and_o keep_v still_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n the_o rule_n the_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n or_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o every_o member_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v this_o direction_n subordination_n and_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o so_o long_o do_v it_o prooce_v in_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o so_o far_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n direct_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o church_n but_o when_o this_o spirit_n do_v begin_v to_o be_v singular_a of_o itself_o to_o devise_v a_o new_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v prescribe_v or_o to_o assume_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a master_n when_o it_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o it_o or_o extol_v itself_o above_o it_o when_o it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o it_o but_o do_v erect_v a_o cathedra_fw-la of_o authority_n of_o its_o own_o or_o a_o opinion_n of_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o against_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n but_o of_o dissension_n and_o division_n &_o so_o not_o a_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o be_v embrace_v but_o a_o suggestion_n of_o sathan_n to_o be_v reject_v out_o of_o which_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_a spirit_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o withal_o protestant_n the_o weakness_n or_o rather_o impertinency_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n for_o their_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o their_o spirit_n for_o first_o we_o distinguish_v between_o they_o who_o without_o offence_n lawful_o may_v expound_v and_o who_o by_o authority_n have_v warrant_v infallible_o to_o expound_v holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o former_a sort_n be_v all_o faithful_a christian_n who_o have_v understanding_n sufficient_a and_o a_o pious_a intention_n do_v with_o humility_n begin_v and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n proceed_v in_o seek_v out_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o none_o who_o be_v thus_o able_a and_o thus_o proceed_v be_v bar_v from_o either_o read_n or_o expound_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n do_v false_o calumniate_v us._n of_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n authority_n and_o continue_v in_o unity_n and_o subordination_n do_v either_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o holy_a church_n or_o else_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v any_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v collect_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o these_o thus_o use_v the_o lawful_a mean_n and_o observe_v the_o usual_a rule_n of_o faith_n have_v authentical_a warrant_n by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o deliver_v any_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n the_o protestant_n do_v give_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o also_o authority_n to_o all_o not_o only_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o artificer_n and_o common_a people_n as_o well_o unlearned_a as_o learned_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o such_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o this_o or_o that_o seem_v to_o they_o infallible_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o prejudicate_a conceit_n or_o private_a spirit_n that_o thereupon_o they_o dare_v adventure_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n second_o we_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o sense_n of_o scripture_n produce_v in_o the_o school_n give_v to_o prove_v or_o confirm_v a_o school_n question_n &_o a_o sense_n declare_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la to_o ground_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o between_o a_o preacher_n conceit_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n to_o exhort_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n and_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n &_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o which_o for_o the_o former_a we_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o any_o preacher_n to_o frame_v out_o of_o his_o own_o conceit_n any_o sense_n which_o not_o be_v opposite_a to_o true_a faith_n may_v move_v the_o auditory_a to_o piety_n &_o good_a life_n but_o for_o the_o late_a we_o confine_v the_o range_a liberty_n of_o the_o wit_n 27._o and_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n in_o god_n church_n &_o prescribe_v as_o faith_n vincentius_n lyrin_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o not_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o they_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v not_o that_o which_o they_o devise_v that_o which_o be_v of_o public_a tradition_n not_o of_o private_a usurpation_n that_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o author_n but_o keeper_n not_o beginner_n but_o follower_n not_o leader_n but_o lead_v in_o which_o cunning_o carve_v faithful_o place_v &_o wise_o adorn_v like_o another_o beezeler_n the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o divine_a faith_n by_o add_v splendour_n grace_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v to_o illustrate_v more_o clear_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v more_o obscure_o and_o to_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n more_o full_o explicate_v that_o which_o by_o their_o forefather_n be_v not_o understand_v be_v with_o reverence_n believe_v always_o so_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o learn_v 28._o that_o they_o teach_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n but_o not_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o be_v as_o afterward_o he_o say_v that_o they_o interpret_v the_o divine_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o any_o part_n do_v rebel_n against_o the_o whole_a or_o novelty_n oppose_v antiquity_n or_o if_o dissent_n of_o a_o few_o control_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o the_o most_o then_o mâ—st_v they_o prefer_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a before_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o part_n the_o veneration_n of_o antiquity_n before_o profanation_n of_o novelty_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o council_n before_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o expound_v the_o protestant_n give_v a_o liberty_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o every_o not_o only_a preacher_n but_o private_a person_n to_o expound_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o important_a place_n of_o scripture_n namely_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o s._n paul_n epistle_n not_o only_o for_o the_o school_n in_o scholastical_a question_n or_o in_o pulpit_n for_o exhortation_n to_o good_a life_n but_o in_o deep_a article_n &_o great_a controversy_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o as_o his_o spirit_n shall_v suggest_v and_o thereupon_o they_o direct_v they_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o other_o who_o rely_v upon_o they_o lyr._n whereby_o as_o say_v vincentius_n lyrinensis_n they_o make_v it_o a_o solemn_a practice_n to_o delight_v in_o profane_a novelty_n and_o to_o loathe_v all_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o make_v ostentation_n of_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n do_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o catholic_a will_n not_o presume_v to_o expound_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o sense_n which_o either_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n have_v receive_v as_o true_a and_o authentical_a but_o in_o all_o will_v receive_v &_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v and_o decree_v in_o they_o the_o protestant_a spirit_n will_v censure_v reject_v and_o condemn_v any_o sense_n though_o never_o
interpretation_n 3._o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o these_o interpreter_n to_o make_v this_o interpretation_n and_o of_o 4._o rule_n of_o infallible_a interpret_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 2._o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v have_v this_o infallible_a authority_n and_o be_v this_o infallible_a mean_n be_v prove_v subd_v 1._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n sect._n 1_o the_o property_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o faith_n sect._n 2._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 3_o secular_a prince_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 4._o lay-people_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 5._o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 6._o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v this_o judge_n sect._n 7._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n chap._n vii_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect._n 1_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n manner_n of_o proceed_v sect._n 2._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n in_o faith_n sect._n 3_o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect._n 4._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o faith_n sect._n 5._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v sect._n 6._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o require_v credible_a testimony_n sect._n 7._o nor_o a_o mean_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v &_o accept_v of_o it_o chap._n viii_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o circular_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n &_o the_o difference_n of_o circle_n sect._n 2._o the_o catholic_n clear_v from_o the_o object_v circle_n against_o their_o doctrine_n sect._n 3_o the_o protestant_n diverse_a manner_n of_o circle_n subd_v 1._o their_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o spirit_n 2._o between_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n 3._o between_o election_n &_o understand_v of_o scripture_n 4._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n &_o of_o a_o general_a council_n chap._n ix_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n follow_v upon_o it_o against_o faith_n sect._n 1_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n compare_v and_o of_o 4._o head_n and_o origen_n of_o all_o late_a heresy_n proceed_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect._n 2._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 1._o head_n of_o contempt_n of_o all_o church-authority_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n sect._n 3_o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 2._o head_n of_o sole_a faith_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o against_o man_n make_v he_o as_o just_a and_o more_o certain_a of_o salvation_n then_o christ._n 2._o against_o faith_n make_v it_o false_a contradictory_n sinful_a rash_a presumptuous_a and_o preiudicious_a to_o charity_n etc._n etc._n 3._o against_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v injurious_a as_o a_o redeemer_n physician_n lawgiver_n judge_n priest_n and_o make_v he_o ignorant_a sinful_a &_o damn_v for_o the_o tyme._n sect._n 4._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 3._o head_n that_o be_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o eight_o diverse_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o just_a catholic_a and_o protestant_n sect._n 5._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o 4._o head_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a predestination_n to_o damnation_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o absurdity_n against_o man_n lead_v to_o carelessness_n despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o inability_n to_o be_v save_v 2._o absurdity_n against_o god_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 3._o a_o sinner_n 4._o the_o only_a sinner_n 5._o a_o liar_n and_o dissembler_n 6._o a_o tyrant_n most_o cruel_a 7._o a_o devil_n 8._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n sect._n 6._o of_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v against_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n subdiu_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n destroy_v all_o faith_n 2._o in_o particular_a against_o all_o the_o 12._o article_n of_o the_o creed_n sect._n 7._o of_o absurdity_n against_o prayer_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la subdiu_fw-la 1._o in_o general_n make_v all_o prayer_n needless_a or_o hopeless_a 2._o in_o particular_a oppose_v all_o the_o 7._o petition_n of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la sect._n 8._o of_o absurdity_n against_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o law_n and_o chief_o the_o ten_o commandment_n subdiu_fw-la 1_o in_o general_n how_o all_o law_n be_v make_v impossible_a and_o not_o oblige_v 2._o in_o particular_a how_o many_o way_n the_o protestant_a dostrine_n encourage_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o law_n and_o to_o all_o lewdness_n of_o life_n 3._o to_o what_o vice_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o lead_v chief_o to_o sloth_n lust_n cruelty_n and_o pride_n 4._o bad_a life_n 1._o in_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o in_o the_o minister_n 3._o in_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o protestant_n religion_n confess_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o doctrine_n sect._n 9_o the_o conclusion_n compare_v the_o private_a spirit_n doctrine_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n doctrine_n whether_o lead_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o god_n chap._n x._o the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n be_v propose_v and_o answer_v sect._n 1_o of_o certain_a observation_n profitable_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n sect._n 2._o the_o objection_n for_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n answer_v sect._n 3_o more_o objection_n propose_v and_o answer_v certain_a consideration_n of_o six_o mean_n necessary_a to_o attain_v faith_n all_o want_v in_o the_o protestant_n and_o suppress_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n chap._n i._n of_o these_o six_o mean_n which_o they_o be_v sect_n 1._o though_n according_a to_o s._n hierome_n hierom._n haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la originem_fw-la revocare_fw-la refut_n be_v est_fw-fr to_o reduce_v heresy_n to_o their_o origin_n be_v to_o refute_v they_o that_o be_v to_o show_v not_o only_o the_o time_n when_o they_o do_v begin_v but_o also_o the_o head_n or_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o do_v spring_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n both_o of_o their_o novelty_n and_o falsity_n &_o so_o to_o have_v show_v the_o private_a spirit_n to_o have_v be_v the_o origin_n &_o mother_n which_o have_v beget_v all_o late_a heresye_n which_o as_o a_o brood_n of_o such_o a_o dam_n have_v descend_v from_o she_o which_o in_o the_o first_o part_n be_v full_o perform_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o same_o heresye_n be_v degenerate_a from_o all_o divine_a verity_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o poison_a stream_n descend_v from_o a_o infect_a fountain_n and_o though_o all_o sect-maister_n who_o disclaim_v &_o delude_v the_o usual_a receive_v ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n such_o as_o be_v scripture_n tradition_n church_n counsel_n sea_n apostolic_a and_o father_n and_o appeal_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n do_v make_v this_o their_o spirit_n the_o origin_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o also_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v i_o hope_v sufficient_o and_o copious_o convince_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o prime_n protestant_n before_o cite_v have_v do_v may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v their_o doctrine_n of_o falsity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o mother_n of_o such_o impiety_n though_o i_o say_v this_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o prove_v may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o breed_v a_o dislike_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n spring_v from_o it_o yet_o because_o that_o out_o of_o it_o all_o sort_n and_o sect_n of_o heresye_n especial_o late_o engender_v have_v issue_v as_o so_o many_o viper_n out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o because_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o their_o origin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o bruise_v of_o all_o late_a novel_a opinion_n in_o the_o head_n or_o a_o strangle_a of_o they_o together_o wiih_o their_o mother_n in_o her_o womb_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o fountain_n to_o be_v poison_v be_v to_o prove_v the_o stream_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o mother_n of_o adultery_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o child_n liable_a
must_v needs_o by_o consequence_n hold_v &_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infuse_a and_o permanent_a gift_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o concur_v or_o help_v to_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o all_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o transeunt_fw-la spirit_n which_o motion_n as_o it_o work_v according_a to_o they_o in_o they_o by_o itself_o only_o &_o whole_o all_o internal_a good_a work_n without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o man_n or_o man_n freewill_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o motion_n which_o work_v in_o who_o it_o will_v when_o it_o will_v and_o how_o it_o will_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v in_o man_n to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o permanent_a but_o be_v waft_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o so_o fly_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o so_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o any_o permanent_a gift_n or_o quality_n reveal_v but_o by_o certain_a flash_n &_o motion_n of_o a_o uncertain_a spirit_n which_o lead_v they_o from_o one_o uncertainty_n to_o another_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o in_o all_o uncertain_a 5._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eternal_a mean_n or_o help_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o they_o to_o we_o and_o posterity_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n as_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n of_o which_o be_v many_o instance_n give_v in_o the_o former_a part_n so_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v many_o article_n which_o be_v reveal_v both_o in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o in_o it_o many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v only_o by_o tradition_n father_n and_o refuse_v many_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o chief_o because_o they_o contain_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n witness_n the_o ancient_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la vigilantius_n arius_n jovinian_a and_o other_o by_o they_o reviue_v so_o they_o condemn_v many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o erroneous_a superstitious_a or_o idolatrous_a which_o the_o ancient_a church_n receive_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o agreeable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n witness_n all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o magdeburgenses_n and_o other_o before_o cite_v condemn_v as_o error_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o every_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o both_o which_o they_o err_v in_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o in_o receive_v condemn_v heresy_n for_o apostolical_a verity_n as_o in_o condemn_v receive_v apostolical_a verity_n reveal_v by_o christ_n for_o erroneous_a heresye_n faith_n 3._o because_o as_o they_o admit_v special_a faith_n only_o who_o object_n be_v only_o their_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n for_o divine_a faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v so_o all_o other_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o believe_v for_o example_n the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n usual_o believe_v they_o acknowledge_v for_o no_o other_o but_o for_o a_o general_a faith_n common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o damn_a and_o devil_n as_o to_o they_o which_o faith_n in_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_v as_o it_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o free_a act_n proceed_v from_o a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a work_n depend_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o god_n reveal_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o knowledged_a convince_a their_o understanding_n either_o by_o force_n of_o experience_n or_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o by_o apparent_a and_o evident_a note_n of_o credibility_n or_o by_o some_o manifest_o know_v testimony_n of_o god_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n their_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o article_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n ground_v upon_o some_o general_n receive_v opinion_n or_o upon_o some_o mere_a human_a authority_n and_o so_o what_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o general_a article_n of_o faith_n revelation_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o any_o article_n of_o doctrine_n and_o supernatural_a faith_n but_o as_o general_a receive_v position_n humane_a conjecture_n and_o their_o own_o selfe-seeming_a and_o choose_a opinion_n 6._o that_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o divine_a revelation_n for_o which_o as_o the_o formal_a cause_n and_o the_o final_a resolution_n they_o shall_v believe_v all_o which_o be_v by_o god_n reveal_v be_v prove_v 1._o because_o what_o they_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o at_o pentecost_n when_o it_o do_v visible_o teach_v and_o confirm_v they_o spirit_n or_o in_o success_n of_o time_n when_o upon_o occasion_n as_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o gentile_n it_o do_v reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o mystery_n ever_o after_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o for_o that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o by_o church_n infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v reveal_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o a_o new_a by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n from_o which_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o direction_n and_o certainty_n both_o what_o be_v reveal_v why_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o because_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n do_v manifest_a and_o declare_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a revelation_n they_o either_o plain_o reject_v or_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n by_o which_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o and_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o we_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o they_o reject_v and_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o other_o mean_a by_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n and_o which_o they_o challenge_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n both_o of_o knowledge_n &_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n they_o whole_o subject_a to_o their_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v which_o be_v true_a canon_n which_o be_v true_a edition_n which_o true_a translation_n which_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o so_o for_o divine_a revelation_n they_o have_v neither_o any_o at_o all_o nor_o yet_o any_o mean_n to_o know_v or_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o protestant_n want_v of_o all_o the_o necessary_a help_n &_o mean_n by_o which_o true_a and_o divine_a supernatural_a catholic_a faith_n be_v produce_v conserve_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o faithful_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n holy_a body_n and_o church_n how_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n differ_v in_o these_o six_o mean_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n make_v their_o private_a spirit_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o all_o sect_n four_o protestant_n the_o four_o consideration_n be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o catholics_n have_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o they_o in_o these_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o that_o the_o protestant_n do_v substitute_n one_o only_a delude_a and_o deceitful_a mean_n that_o be_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n in_o place_n of_o all_o the_o six_o former_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o for_o the_o material_a object_n they_o profess_v to_o believe_v spirit_n 1._o only_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v in_o that_o one_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v as_o scripture_n by_o their_o spirit_n 3._o that_o only_o in_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v according_a to_o their_o preconceaved_a opinion_n so_o interpret_v by_o their_o spirit_n so_o that_o scripture_n alone_o and_o that_o not_o in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n and_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v
expound_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n contain_v all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o catholik_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v first_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o scripture_n as_o ancient_o they_o be_v by_o a_o council_n of_o carthage_n scripture_n s._n augustine_n &_o other_o receive_v &_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v by_o ancient_a church_n expound_v 2._o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o apostl_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n 3._o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n tradition_n by_o definition_n of_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n 4._o all_o that_o which_o by_o continuance_n of_o practice_n have_v be_v by_o holy_a church_n ever_o reveal_v church-practise_a 5._o all_o that_o which_o by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a doctor_n father_n and_o saint_n have_v be_v believe_v in_o this_o we_o differ_v and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o article_n we_o believe_v father_n second_o for_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o final_a resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v spirit_n either_o for_o that_o their_o sense_n do_v so_o perceive_v it_o or_o for_o that_o their_o reason_n do_v so_o persuade_v it_o or_o for_o that_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v so_o suggest_v it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v their_o sense_n or_o their_o reason_n or_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o fantasy_n the_o formal_a motive_n and_o final_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o believe_v what_o we_o do_v believe_v for_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o that_o not_o a_o new_a and_o to_o some_o one_o in_o particular_a but_o ancient_o to_o the_o apostle_n revelation_n and_o by_o they_o general_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o by_o succession_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o any_o our_o own_o sense_n our_o own_o reason_n our_o own_o private_a conceit_n all_o most_o fallible_a and_o most_o subject_a to_o illusion_n and_o deceit_n but_o upon_o god_n divine_a revelation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o verity_n itself_o and_o that_o not_o new_o but_o of_o ancient_a ever_o since_o christ_n reveal_v that_o not_o personal_a ancient_n make_v to_o i_o or_o one_o alone_a but_o apostolical_a first_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o not_o private_a to_o every_o one_o several_o but_o general_a to_o all_o faithful_a universal_o that_o general_n not_o interrupt_v &_o at_o certain_a time_n &_o by_o fit_n and_o to_o certain_a person_n make_v know_v but_o continue_v continue_a &_o by_o succession_n at_o all_o time_n by_o all_o faithful_a and_o in_o all_o place_n receive_v that_o not_o fallible_a without_o ground_n &_o subject_a to_o private_a illusion_n but_o most_o infallible_o ground_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o church_n proposition_n &_o subject_a neither_o to_o be_v deceive_v infallible_a nor_o yet_o do_v deceive_v and_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v spirit_n and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n eternal_a three_o for_o the_o inward_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o it_o they_o challenge_v only_o certain_a motion_n or_o flash_n of_o a_o fickle_a spirit_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o illumination_n or_o illusion_n whether_o of_o grace_n or_o nature_n whether_o supernatural_a of_o god_n sensual_a of_o nature_n or_o diabolical_a of_o satan_n they_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v or_o ground_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o it_o as_o dust_n by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n they_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o round_a without_o freedom_n reason_n grace_n or_o operation_n of_o their_o own_o to_o what_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n it_o violent_o wheel_n and_o force_v they_o we_o be_v assist_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o divine_a gift_n of_o a_o internal_a and_o permanent_a spirit_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v into_o we_o and_o always_o remain_v in_o we_o be_v at_o any_o instant_n ready_a with_o we_o and_o the_o cooperation_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o work_v both_o a_o pious_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n to_o dispose_v it_o without_o obstinacy_n obedient_o to_o consent_v and_o also_o a_o actual_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v it_o firm_o to_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v also_o we_o admit_v and_o receive_v beside_o this_o habitual_a grace_n other_o actual_a and_o diverse_a motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o it_o some_o either_o excitant_fw-la first_o to_o excite_v &_o move_v we_o or_o adiwant_fw-la to_o assist_v we_o be_v move_v some_o either_o operant_a which_o work_v in_o we_o without_o we_o and_o our_o cooperation_n or_o cooperant_fw-la which_o work_v in_o we_o together_o with_o we_o and_o our_o cooperation_n with_o it_o some_o either_o sufficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o efficient_a by_o which_o we_o be_v actual_o convert_v and_o in_o this_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o have_v the_o advantage_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n internal_a both_o for_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n four_o for_o the_o credible_a testimony_n and_o motive_n of_o persuasion_n none_o which_o may_v in_o reason_n persuade_v any_o man_n prudent_o to_o accept_v any_o religion_n as_o worthy_a of_o credit_n they_o have_v not_o any_o which_o may_v either_o induce_v any_o which_o be_v never_o of_o it_o nor_o reduce_v any_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o it_o or_o establish_v any_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o that_o their_o faith_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v credible_a as_o be_v before_o prove_v we_o have_v many_o &_o those_o forcible_a reason_n persuasion_n and_o credibility_n which_o may_v in_o prudence_n persuade_v any_o pagan_n never_o admit_v to_o it_o or_o heretic_n revolt_v from_o it_o or_o catholic_a settle_v in_o it_o that_o our_o faith_n doctrine_n religion_n and_o church_n may_v and_o ought_v prudent_o to_o be_v accept_v be_v credible_a and_o worthy_a of_o belief_n we_o have_v church_n unity_n with_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a saint_n and_o martyr_n who_o faith_n and_o life_n we_o profess_v to_o embrace_v &_o imitate_v we_o have_v unity_n with_o one_o head_n our_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v resolve_v our_o doubt_n head_n do_v decide_v our_o controversy_n &_o do_v end_v our_o contention_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n we_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o ourselves_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o though_o distant_a in_o place_n though_o different_a in_o manner_n though_o contend_v for_o temporal_a state_n or_o dominion_n yet_o live_v and_o agree_v in_o obedience_n to_o one_o spiritual_a superior_a in_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n in_o conformity_n of_o one_o service_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n we_o have_v sanctity_n and_o holiness_n both_o of_o doctrine_n which_o give_v holy_a precept_n doctrine_n and_o rule_v to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o fear_v of_o hell_n to_o seek_v perfection_n by_o mortification_n internal_a supress_v one_o selfe-will_a self-love_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o external_a tame_v our_o passion_n &_o affection_n with_o penance_n of_o fast_v watch_v discipline_n and_o the_o like_a and_o also_o of_o good_a life_n life_n by_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n &_o contemplation_n by_o daily_a practice_n of_o penance_n &_o of_o patience_n in_o persecution_n &_o by_o perfect_a resignation_n to_o holy_a obedience_n poverty_n &_o chastity_n we_o have_v miracle_n miracle_n &_o those_o frequent_a &_o apparent_a of_o prophesy_v &_o cure_v of_o all_o disease_n raise_v dead_a dispossess_v of_o devil_n &_o the_o like_a all_o wrought_v in_o confirmation_n either_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n all_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o heretic_n of_o which_o in_o all_o age_n &_o time_n we_o have_v many_o &_o memorable_a of_o most_o nation_n now_o christian_n convert_v to_o our_o religion_n we_o have_v universality_n name_n not_o only_o of_o name_n by_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o we_o be_v usual_o distinguish_v from_o all_o sect_n &_o no_o sect_n do_v usurp_v it_o to_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o but_o also_o of_o place_n place_n as_o be_v general_o disperse_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n europe_n asia_n africa_n &_o america_n and_o also_o of_o time_n tyme._n as_o be_v repute_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o be_v indeed_o so_o old_a as_o have_v be_v year_n since_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n who_o institue_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o have_v continue_v succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n manifest_o &_o orderly_o deduce_v doctrine_n
datis_fw-la or_o grace_n free_o bestow_v which_o be_v special_a to_o some_o person_n only_o and_o those_o not_o always_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12.18_o of_o the_o 9_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o there_o he_o recount_v and_o of_o which_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o cure_v disease_n 2._o work_a miracle_n 3._o prophecy_n of_o future_a event_n 4._o discern_v of_o spirit_n be_v transeunt_fw-la motion_n and_o five_o to_o wit_n 1._o wisdom_n 2._o knowledge_n 3._o fayth_n 4._o kind_n of_o tongue_n 5._o interpretation_n of_o language_n be_v according_a to_o divine_n permanent_a habit_n of_o these_o i_o say_v do_v s._n paul_n assign_v 5._o both_v they_o and_o their_o proper_a function_n to_o be_v about_o the_o decide_n or_o explicate_v of_o matter_n of_o belief_n &_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v 1._o wisdom_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n predestination_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o knowledge_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v either_o matter_n of_o manner_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o live_v or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o example_n comparison_n and_o philosophical_a reason_n 3._o fayth_n which_o be_v either_o without_o fear_n to_o profess_v and_o preach_v what_o be_v believe_v or_o by_o contemplation_n to_o penetrate_v and_o explicate_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o belief_n 4._o and_o 5._o to_o wit_n kind_n of_o tongue_n &_o interpretation_n of_o language_n which_o be_v to_o explicate_v obscure_a and_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o interpret_v hymn_n and_o prophecy_n in_o strange_a language_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o other_o tongue_n all_o which_o in_o their_o several_a function_n and_o in_o diverse_a manner_n be_v employ_v in_o discern_v judge_a and_o interpret_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n &_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o these_o gift_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v and_o follow_v upon_o justify_v grace_n faithful_a and_o so_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a or_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v special_a gift_n &_o grace_n bestow_v some_o upon_o one_o person_n some_o upon_o another_o every_o one_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n please_v v_o 11._o not_o all_o upon_o every_o one_o this_o be_v apparent_a first_o out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v that_o to_o one_o certes_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n to_o another_o interpretation_n of_o language_n to_o another_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n of_o miracle_n of_o prophecy_n of_o tongue_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n v_o 8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n again_o be_v all_o apostle_n as_o head_n be_v all_o prophet_n as_o eye_n be_v all_o doctor_n as_o tongue_n be_v all_o miracle_n and_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o do_v cure_n as_o hand_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n as_o master_n no_o sure_o for_o he_o have_v give_v some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v prophet_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v evangelist_n other_o some_o not_o all_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o second_o the_o same_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o comparison_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v v_o 14._o &c_n &c_n for_o as_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o operation_n but_o some_o have_v one_o some_o another_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n to_o work_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v the_o head_n to_o discourse_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n all_z and_o every_o one_o though_o faithful_a have_v not_o the_o same_o and_o all_o gift_n but_o some_o one_o some_o another_o as_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o cure_n some_o of_o miracle_n some_o of_o tongue_n so_o also_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n science_n and_o interpretation_n but_o all_o have_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o therefore_o some_o must_v as_o master_n teach_v some_o as_o scholar_n learn_v some_o as_o head_n direct_v and_o instruct_v some_o as_o member_n be_v direct_v and_o instruct_v so_o that_o as_o all_o member_n be_v not_o one_o member_n so_o neither_o have_v one_o member_n all_o operation_n or_o function_n but_o according_a to_o division_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o division_n of_o ministration_n and_o operation_n v_o 4._o inference_n out_o of_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o explicate_v of_o high_a mysterye_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o depend_v and_o follow_v necessary_a upon_o faith_n or_o grace_n but_o special_a and_o particular_a to_o some_o as_o gratis_o give_v to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o second_o that_o all_o faithful_a and_o just_a person_n can_v be_v direct_v by_o this_o extraordinary_a guifte_n in_o their_o judgement_n of_o faith_n decision_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o just_a man_n as_o be_v prove_v not_o yet_o only_o to_o the_o just_a 7.22_o but_o sometime_o to_o the_o unjust_a as_o to_o those_o who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n name_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o that_o be_v conclusion_n do_v not_o approve_v and_o commend_v they_o and_o out_o of_o these_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n not_o give_v general_o to_o all_o the_o just_a or_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o extraordinary_o bestow_v upon_o some_o only_a as_o a_o grace_n gratis_o data_fw-la but_o the_o private_a spirit_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o faithful_a by_o virtue_n of_o their_o justification_n not_o gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la to_o some_o therefore_o the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o gift_n give_v to_o interpret_v in_o every_o one_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o mayor_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o both_o be_v most_o certain_a out_o of_o ezech_n 13._o describe_v in_o false_a prophet_n this_o private_a spirit_n with_o the_o effect_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o sect_n four_o the_o four_o proof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n who_o chap._n 13._o do_v describe_v and_o decipher_v to_o we_o 1._o this_o private_a spirit_n what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v 3._o ezechiel_n the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v 4._o the_o punishment_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o therefore_o he_o describe_v that_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o private_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n describe_v which_o the_o prophet_n follow_v v_o 3.2_o this_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o men-prophet_n the_o prophet_n of_o israel_n that_o prophecy_n v_o 2._o spirit_n &_o in_o the_o women-prophet_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o people_n which_o prophecy_n v_o 17._o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n person_n and_o choose_a israelite_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o it_o effect_n be_v 1._o blindness_n they_o see_v nothing_o v._n 3._o 2._o vanity_n they_o see_v vain_a thing_n 3._o lie_n they_o divine_a lie_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v whereas_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v v_o 7._o &_o chap._n 22.28_o say_v peace_n and_o there_o be_v not_o peace_n v_o 10._o 4._o fraud_n which_o as_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n v_o 4._o tie_v by_o the_o tail_n of_o malice_n and_o sever_v in_o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n do_v destroy_v the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2._o as_o daub_v of_o a_o wall_n make_v by_o the_o dawber_n of_o clay_n or_o morture_n but_o without_o temper_n of_o chaff_n or_o straw_n v_o 11._o as_o cushion_n and_o pillow_n make_v by_o delicious_a woman_n and_o lay_v under_o man_n head_n to_o lull_v they_o in_o security_n and_o catch_v their_o soul_n in_o both_o which_o with_o fair_a exterior_a show_n and_o hopeful_a promise_n they_o deceive_v the_o people_n feed_v some_o with_o a_o security_n of_o future_a good_a &_o terrify_v other_o with_o danger_n of_o future_a evil_n that_o they_o may_v kill_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v who_o die_v not_o and_o vivificate_a the_o soul_n that_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v which_o live_v not_o lie_v to_o the_o people_n that_o believe_v lie_n v_o 19.4_o it_o the_o
apparition_n so_o great_a similitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o apparition_n so_o many_o rule_n and_o difference_n upon_o long_a experience_n have_v be_v give_v to_o discern_v they_o and_o so_o great_a skill_n &_o cunning_n be_v requisite_a to_o apply_v they_o sith_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o dangerous_a way_n to_o take_v as_o of_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n heretic_n all_o differ_v &_o condemn_v one_o another_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o motion_n of_o these_o spirit_n sith_o such_o and_o so_o high_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o spirit_n to_o be_v discern_v such_o and_o so_o weak_a the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v they_o &_o such_o and_o so_o subtle_a malicious_a and_o powerful_a be_v man_n enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v in_o they_o by_o counterfeit_a dissimulation_n of_o piety_n or_o by_o forge_a illusion_n instead_o of_o revelation_n or_o by_o outward_a apparition_n in_o form_n of_o saint_n angel_n or_o god_n all_o by_o verity_n of_o example_n confirm_v sith_o so_o special_a &_o extraordinary_a so_o rare_a and_o unusual_a be_v this_o gift_n of_o discern_v these_o spirit_n sith_o i_o say_v all_o this_o be_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v with_o what_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v any_o man_n make_v this_o private_a spirit_n or_o rather_o selfe-seeming_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n a_o competent_a sufficient_a and_o infallible_a judge_n to_o discern_v and_o decide_v all_o these_o question_n and_o difficulty_n arise_v upon_o they_o what_o brainsick_a madness_n &_o senseless_a presumption_n be_v it_o for_o every_o silly_a simple_a and_o unlearned_a person_n man_n or_o woman_n all_o of_o which_o challenge_v this_o spirit_n to_o assume_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o and_o presume_v so_o far_o upon_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o to_o discern_v and_o declare_v which_o of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n the_o devil_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a which_o true_a or_o false_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o other_o and_o upon_o this_o presumption_n to_o ground_v the_o certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o salvation_n what_o great_a temerity_n and_o rashness_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o build_v a_o work_n so_o great_a and_o important_a as_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n upon_o no_o more_o solid_a and_o certain_a a_o ground_n then_o be_v the_o proper_a conceit_n of_o every_o private_a motion_n of_o a_o uncertain_a spirit_n sure_o if_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a or_o bewitch_v and_o that_o either_o wilful_o or_o foolish_o blind_v or_o bewitch_v and_o both_o so_o deep_o that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v what_o both_o sense_n &_o reason_n do_v dictate_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o both_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a man_n do_v lay_v before_o they_o what_o both_o example_n &_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n do_v confirm_v unto_o they_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o but_o often_o doubt_v and_o distrust_v &_o many_o time_n stagger_v and_o relent_v their_o own_o judgement_n &_o conscience_n doubtless_o prick_v they_o in_o this_o their_o ostentation_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o can_v not_o but_o sometym_n enter_v into_o consideration_n yea_o and_o feel_v a_o sensible_a touch_n of_o trepidation_n in_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o a_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o themselves_o how_o they_o dare_v venture_v so_o far_o and_o stand_v so_o confident_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o uncertain_a unconstant_a &_o unwarrant_v yea_o corrupt_a deceitful_a and_o partial_a a_o judge_n as_o be_v this_o their_o private_a spirit_n conceit_n &_o imagination_n what_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n or_o of_o care_n &_o conscience_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o far_o more_o secure_a and_o safe_a in_o these_o point_n of_o eternity_n with_o every_o good_a catholic_a to_o join_v his_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n to_o subject_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n here_o on_o earth_n guide_v infallible_o by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o conform_v themselves_o to_o this_o spirit_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v that_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n which_o so_o many_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n so_o many_o confessor_n and_o learned_a doctor_n so_o many_o church_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n throughout_o all_o country_n believe_v in_o their_o heart_n profess_v by_o their_o life_n defend_v by_o their_o write_n and_o seal_v and_o confirm_v with_o their_o life_n &_o blood_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o reason_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o discern_v spirit_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n chap._n v._n what_o interpretation_n authority_n and_o mean_n be_v necessary_a &_o infallible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o subdiu._n 1_o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a the_o better_a to_o understand_v the_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o mean_n of_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n be_v confute_v we_o may_v consider_v 1._o what_o interpretation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a 2._o what_o authority_n as_o infallible_a be_v require_v to_o this_o intetpretation_n and_o in_o who_o it_o be_v resident_a 3._o what_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o follow_v as_o certain_a by_o these_o interpreter_n to_o this_o interpretation_n out_o of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v and_o prove_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v either_o author_n or_o mean_n of_o this_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n infallible_a we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o credible_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o the_o pulpit_n and_o document_n of_o manner_n or_o which_o be_v for_o the_o school_n and_o subtiltye_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o confirm_v and_o increase_v we_o in_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o already_o believe_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o persuade_v and_o produce_v faith_n a_o new_a either_o in_o ourselves_o when_o and_o why_o we_o first_o believe_v or_o in_o other_o who_o we_o persuade_v first_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v be_v right_o understand_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v a_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o be_v false_o understand_v and_o wiked_o pervert_v by_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v persuade_v as_o worthy_a of_o belief_n but_o which_o be_v true_a or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o all_o grant_v to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o all_o use_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o persuade_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o true_a the_o true_a teacher_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n the_o false_a in_o the_o false_a sense_n both_o cite_n the_o word_n and_o text_n but_o the_o one_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v satan_n the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o invent_v which_o course_n of_o false_a sense_n as_o the_o devil_n first_o begin_v when_o he_o will_v have_v by_o scripture_n persuade_v christ_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o headlong_o say_v it_o be_v write_v 6_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o so_o the_o member_n of_o satan_n follow_v the_o same_o way_n and_o labour_n by_o the_o same_o scripture_n to_o seduce_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o faithless_a the_o faithful_a the_o sacrilegious_a the_o religious_a the_o heretic_n the_o catholic_n for_o the_o jew_n will_v by_o scripture_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o not_o messiah_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o from_o gallilee_n a_o prophet_n rise_v not_o but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o malefactor_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o die_v 2.3_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o according_a to_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o the_o same_o be_v continue_v both_o by_o turk_n
and_o find_v and_o that_o by_o industry_n and_o read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o text_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whereupon_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v not_o only_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n instrument_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o sole_a instrument_n which_o with_o diligence_n read_v or_o hear_v they_o prescribe_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o receive_v faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o first_o as_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o itself_o be_v senseless_a &_o dead_a be_v the_o inferior_a â—â—rt_n the_o soul_n be_v life_n and_o give_v life_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o man_n so_o the_o scripture_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n or_o text_n which_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v and_o be_v only_o the_o body_n bark_n part_n or_o cover_v of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v understand_v &_o believe_v and_o be_v the_o life_n soul_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v consist_v of_o letter_n syllable_n &_o word_n be_v dead_a without_o life_n and_o common_a to_o gentile_n jew_n and_o heretic_n with_o the_o faithful_a yea_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v they_o by_o s._n paul_n 3.6.7_o say_v to_o kill_v &_o to_o be_v ministration_n of_o death_n because_o according_a to_o s._n august_n the_o letter_n read_v and_o not_o true_o understand_v tempore_fw-la or_o not_o perform_v be_v occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o sin_n some_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o the_o flower_n poison_n of_o heresy_n like_o the_o spider_n other_o honey_n of_o faith_n like_o the_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n as_o it_o be_v true_o understand_v &_o believe_v which_o be_v proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n more_o pierce_v they_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n &_o a_o operative_a virtue_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o who_o 4.12_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a 1.16_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o conceive_v and_o attain_v and_o by_o faith_n only_o believe_v &_o understand_v second_o as_o the_o bare_a letter_n word_n scripture_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o inherent_a resident_a or_o to_o be_v seek_v &_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o dictate_v to_o they_o what_o they_o write_v so_o do_v it_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v to_o they_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o though_o perhaps_o not_o always_o the_o whole_a &_o complete_a meaning_n and_o all_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fecundity_n of_o sense_n in_o god_n word_n many_o literam_fw-la or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n always_o reveal_v to_o the_o same_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n but_o some_o reserve_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n itself_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o inherent_a or_o resident_a in_o the_o bare_a word_n syllable_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n so_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v or_o find_v only_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o bare_a word_n faith_n and_o their_o grammatical_a signification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n expound_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o belief_n not_o by_o humane_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o study_n but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o other_o language_n different_a from_o that_o in_o which_o they_o be_v original_o write_v and_o have_v diverse_a and_o various_a signification_n and_o sense_n as_o literal_a moral_a allegorical_a and_o anagogical_a and_o be_v by_o several_a exposition_n draw_v to_o support_v diverse_a several_a yea_o contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n also_o great_a labour_n diligence_n and_o study_n have_v be_v use_v by_o many_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n learning_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o expound_v &_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v it_o as_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v many_o false_a and_o heretical_a meaning_n and_o thereupon_o ground_v many_o wicked_a and_o damn_a heresy_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o diligent_a and_o frequent_a read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a mean_n to_o it_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o mean_n necessary_a &_o presuppose_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o letter_n only_o but_o in_o the_o sense_n &_o understanding_n principal_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a &_o catholic_a rule_n &_o tradition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v then_o must_v faith_n be_v prerequire_v as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o will_v read_v scripture_n must_v bring_v faith_n with_o they_o as_o a_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o read_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v diligent_o read_v though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v faith_n in_o one_o self_n or_o to_o illustrate_v and_o defend_v it_o to_o other_o and_o in_o both_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n interpret_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o inflame_v they_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o charity_n yet_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o first_o and_o firm_a ground_n to_o cause_n and_o produce_v first_o and_o certain_a faith_n in_o any_o for_o a_o man_n must_v bring_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o resolve_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o beside_o other_o reason_n the_o practice_n of_o so_o many_o heresy_n divide_v &_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v all_o upon_o it_o do_v convince_v and_o the_o experience_n make_v for_o example_n of_o three_o person_n jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n all_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n all_o turn_v to_o a_o bare_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n all_o will_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o resolve_v in_o particular_a article_n former_o or_o present_o controvert_v in_o christian_a religion_n will_v no_o doubt_n by_o their_o several_a &_o contrary_a resolution_n confirm_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n the_o second_o mean_n of_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n be_v the_o general_a practice_n or_o observation_n the_o public_a custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o religious_a service_n or_o worship_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n in_o which_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o can_v err_v so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o guide_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o error_n that_o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o evident_a there_o the_o practice_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o may_v serve_v this_o practice_n we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n in_o god_n church_n for_o by_o this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v many_o place_n and_o convince_v many_o heretic_n by_o this_o practice_n admit_v the_o lapse_v to_o penance_n do_v epiphanius_n convince_v the_o novatian_n who_o reject_v they_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n 59_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v s._n basil_n convince_v origen_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n urge_v his_o own_o practice_n with_o the_o rest_n against_o origens_n own_o doctrine_n against_o the_o rest_n 29_o by_o this_o practice_n of_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v theodoret_n convince_v arius_n 4._o who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n by_o this_o practice_n of_o exorcise_a &_o breathe_v upon_o infant_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n do_v
from_o the_o departure_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o also_o 40._o of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v &_o 40._o of_o david_n together_o with_o 4._o of_o salomon_n reign_n which_o in_o all_o make_v 134._o as_o they_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n there_o remain_v from_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o 450._o year_n as_o s._n luke_n relat_n but_o only_o 345._o 3._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o ochozias_n his_o son_n after_o he_o for_o joram_n begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v 32._o year_n old_a &_o reign_v 8._o year_n which_o â—â—_o for_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v 40._o &_o yet_o ochozias_n his_o son_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o para._n 22.2_o by_o which_o he_o be_v 42._o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n die_v be_v but_o 40._o shall_v be_v two_o year_n elder_a than_o his_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o a_o question_n to_o s._n hierome_n inexplicable_a 4._o about_o the_o reign_n of_o joachim_n or_o jechonias_n king_n of_o juda_n who_o be_v say_v 2._o paral._n 36.9_o to_o have_v be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a and_o 4._o reg._n 24.8_o to_o have_v be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a both_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 5._o about_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n 4._o reg._n 1.17_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o 4._o reg._n 3.1_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o same_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o josaphat_n who_o be_v jorams_n father_n and_o reign_v 25._o year_n 6._o about_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v count_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o israel_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o of_o roboam_n king_n of_o juda_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o six_o of_o ezechias_n when_o samaria_n be_v take_v be_v 260._o year_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o time_n according_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v only_o 240._o year_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o according_a to_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n paul_n as_o for_o example_n how_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o gold_n silver_n hay_n stubble_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 15.29_o how_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o of_o hebr._n 6.4_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o fall_v to_o repent_v if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n which_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v hard_a as_o for_o example_n in_o s._n mark_v 1.2_o who_o cite_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n for_o malachy_n in_o s._n matthew_n who_o cite_v jeremy_n for_o zachary_n in_o s._n luke_n who_o add_v a_o generation_n of_o cainam_n to_o the_o same_o cite_v by_o moses_n 3.36_o and_o make_v 40._o generation_n from_o david_n to_o christ_n 15._o where_o s._n matthew_n make_v but_o 28._o in_o s._n john_n who_o make_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o day_n before_o the_o festival_n day_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n if_o we_o add_v the_o difficult_a place_n of_o which_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o ancient_a time_n doubt_v of_o &_o send_v for_o explication_n some_o to_o s._n august_n as_o marcellinus_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o martyr_n volusianus_n governor_n of_o rome_n and_o paulinus_n simplicianus_n euodius_n and_o honoratus_n all_o bishop_n some_o to_o s._n hierome_n as_o marcelia_n and_o principia_fw-la suna_n and_o fratella_n hebidia_n and_o algasia_n noble_a and_o religious_a woman_n as_o vitalis_n dardanus_n euagrius_n &_o damasus_n holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o last_o if_o we_o add_v all_o those_o place_n which_o all_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heretic_n have_v in_o so_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n abuse_v and_o corrupt_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o new_a invent_a heresy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v all_o these_o to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v by_o they_o appear_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n in_o every_o man_n can_v be_v neither_o a_o competent_a nor_o yet_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o true_a &_o certain_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o in_o place_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v nor_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n interpretation_n of_o it_o subdiu._n 2._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v expound_v scripture_n second_o other_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a person_n who_o want_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o public_a doctor_n pastor_n or_o bishop_n who_o divide_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v not_o conform_v his_o spirit_n to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n scripture_n first_o because_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v exclude_v as_o unable_a and_o unfit_a to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n it_o self_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v commend_v the_o prophetical_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o as_o be_v a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n do_v give_v this_o caveat_n as_o principal_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o private_a interpretation_n that_o be_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o to_o gentile_n jew_n or_o infidel_n who_o understand_v it_o not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o heretic_n who_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n make_v a_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o &_o why_o because_o by_o man_n will_n prophecy_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n bring_v but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o dictate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v make_v so_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o same_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n and_o sense_n but_o upon_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n when_o by_o they_o it_o be_v interpret_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o no_o private_a spirit_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o scripture_n so_o no_o private_a spirit_n 36._o but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v determine_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o place_n and_o other_o see_v more_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o because_o as_o truth_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o private_a to_o one_o naught_o nor_o singular_a in_o any_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n thy_o truth_n o_o lord_n be_v neither_o i_o nor_o this_o man_n or_o that_o man_n mendacium_fw-la but_o all_o man_n who_o thou_o call_v public_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o terrible_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v it_o private_a lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o will_v challenge_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v give_v as_o common_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v that_o only_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v for_o all_o man_n that_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o common_a to_o his_o own_o that_o be_v from_o truth_n to_o falsehood_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o private_a to_o any_o one_o but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o teacher_n be_v not_o common_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o a_o spirit_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o be_v one_o keep_v a_o unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o 4.3_o peace_n &_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o one_o spirit_n labour_v together_o
and_o the_o parliament_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v against_o unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v pagan_a and_o not_o christian_a either_o pagan_n must_v be_v judge_n and_o decider_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o there_o be_v for_o that_o time_n no_o judge_n of_o they_o at_o all_o also_o when_o prince_n become_v heretic_n as_o constantius_n and_o valens_n do_v or_o apostata_n as_o julian_n do_v that_o either_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v pagan_n &_o apostata_n as_o judge_n and_o umpier_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o else_o that_o they_o by_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v loose_v their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n and_o subject_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o none_o of_o which_o our_o protestant_n will_v admit_v as_o be_v indeed_o too_o too_o absurd_a the_o lay-people_n cannet_n be_v this_o judge_n sect_n four_o fourthly_a that_o this_o infallible_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o private_a person_n of_o the_o church_n controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o they_o want_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o discuss_v and_o penetrate_v either_o the_o article_n which_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o mean_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n simple_a and_o unlearned_a for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o any_o counsel_n as_o arbitrator_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n but_o always_o direct_v by_o their_o pastor_n in_o their_o obedience_n to_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n or_o commission_n give_v they_o for_o this_o end_n either_o express_v in_o any_o scripture_n or_o approve_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n or_o mention_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o father_n or_o counsel_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o assume_v or_o exercise_v it_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o 3._o because_o of_o all_o sort_n they_o be_v the_o most_o fallible_a uncertain_a and_o unconstant_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o be_v leave_v always_o to_o be_v rule_v &_o order_v as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n &_o not_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o magistrate_n and_o judge_n 4._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_n &_o pastor_n to_o determine_v none_o shall_v be_v subject_n to_o obey_v or_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o the_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v democraticall_a of_o people_n which_o of_o all_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o without_o any_o union_n with_o any_o or_o subordination_n to_o any_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n or_o prelate_n shall_v excommunicate_v censure_n and_o punish_v one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o bishop_n &_o make_v decree_n for_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n against_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o parable_n 13.34_o and_o without_o parable_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n 14._o he_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v of_o thing_n easy_a and_o public_a as_o their_o sin_n and_o vice_n virtue_n &_o good_a life_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o such_o like_a mystery_n with_o the_o people_n he_o do_v converse_v before_o his_o death_n not_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o 10.6_o manifest_v not_o himself_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o pastor_n and_o witness_n preordain_v of_o god_n he_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10.42_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o command_v they_o only_o not_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n 10.43_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v obey_v 13.17_o your_o prelate_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o pastor_n take_v 20.28_o heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v suffer_v 30._o the_o cockle_n to_o grow_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n 5.13_o take_v away_o the_o evil_a one_o from_o among_o yourselves_o to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v do_v 3._o that_o which_o they_o the_o pastor_n say_v but_o to_o the_o pastor_n he_o 10.16_o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o 4.6_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v us._n by_o heaâ—ing_v of_o they_o be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o of_o error_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o of_o the_o pastor_n 10.19_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v all_o which_o convince_v that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o people_n not_o pastor_n but_o sheep_n not_o ruler_n but_o subject_n not_o judge_n to_o command_v but_o servant_n to_o obey_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n sect_n v._o faith_n five_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v this_o judge_n to_o determine_v and_o end_v all_o controversy_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o this_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n itself_o to_o determine_v and_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v true_a canon_n true_a original_a text_n true_a translation_n true_a sense_n &_o the_o rest_n as_o before_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n 2._o because_o all_o or_o the_o great_a difficulty_n all_o or_o the_o main_a question_n and_o all_o oâ—_n the_o hot_a contention_n which_o have_v pass_v either_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n be_v about_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o none_o of_o which_o scripture_n itself_o can_v ever_o yet_o end_n and_o decide_v without_o some_o other_o judge_n and_o umpire_n plain_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o immediate_o under_o punishment_n to_o oblige_v the_o party_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o sentence_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a dumb_a &_o unable_a to_o speak_v hear_v or_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o be_v apt_a not_o only_o to_o be_v lose_v altete_v and_o corrupt_v as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v be_v but_o also_o to_o be_v draw_v wrest_a and_o interpret_v to_o contrary_a sense_n and_o opinion_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o interpreter_n in_o any_o cause_n and_o question_n as_o the_o lamentable_a practice_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o heresy_n &_o heretic_n in_o all_o age_n do_v witness_v 4._o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o be_v neither_o clear_a and_o evident_a nor_o do_v evident_o and_o express_o contain_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o itself_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o belief_n all_o the_o question_n of_o controversy_n all_o doubt_n in_o divinity_n many_o thing_n be_v both_o now_o by_o protestant_n and_o catholic_n believe_v and_o have_v be_v by_o all_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n practise_v which_o neither_o for_o practice_n be_v ground_v upon_o only_a scripture_n nor_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v express_v in_o any_o scripture_n 5._o because_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o faith_n without_o any_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n many_o controversy_n have_v be_v decide_v without_o any_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n many_o faithful_a have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v direct_v in_o their_o faith_n before_o any_o write_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o example_n all_o in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o 3000._o year_n before_o moses_n all_o in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o a_o good_a time_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o nation_n after_o christ_n for_o 200._o year_n who_o witness_n irenaeus_n never_o do_v see_v nor_o hear_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o soul_n who_o do_v never_o see_v read_v hear_v or_o understand_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o do_v live_v holy_o in_o earth_n and_o do_v reign_v glorious_o in_o heaven_n 6._o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v two_o thing_n 5._o the_o letter_n and_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o body_n &_o the_o soul_n the_o letter_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n do_v kill_v that_o
tette_n of_o king_n 60.6_o it_o can_v convert_v the_o multitude_n of_o isle_n 2.2_o bring_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentill_n 88_o preach_v penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24.47_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o earth_n commission_n 66.23_o from_o north_n to_o south_n from_o sabaoth_n to_o sabaoth_n 1.8_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o holy_a church_n so_o be_v they_o perform_v in_o it_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o seven_o this_o spirit_n want_v all_o warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n either_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o mention_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o deliver_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o define_v by_o any_o council_n or_o contain_v in_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o deduce_v out_o of_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o confirm_v by_o any_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v rely_v on_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n we_o find_v no_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v either_o 13.44_o the_o kingdom_n 5.15_o the_o city_n 22.12_o the_o inheritance_n 3.15_o the_o house_n 3.17_o the_o temple_n 4.8_o the_o spouse_n or_o 12.5_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o it_o have_v we_o read_v of_o no_o authority_n it_o have_v either_o 16.18_o to_o bind_v or_o loose_v sin_n 16.13_o or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o minister_v sacrament_n or_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n 21._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n or_o to_o punish_v offender_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n of_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n &_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v we_o have_v no_o express_a warrant_n or_o command_v to_o do_v 23.2_o what_o it_o shall_v say_v to_o we_o do_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v it_o as_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o 16.16_o under_o pain_n of_o despise_v christ_n 19_o of_o be_v a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 16._o and_o of_o damnation_n all_o which_o yet_o we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o direct_v it_o all_o which_o property_n and_o condition_n since_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o rule_n &_o judge_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o want_v in_o this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a it_o remain_v evident_a that_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a or_o competent_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o protestant_a private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n chap._n vii_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o private_a spirit_n manner_n of_o proceed_v sect_n i._o this_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v confute_v by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infallible_a both_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o confute_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o faith_n of_o which_o this_o spirit_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v a_o principal_a if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o whole_a mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o cause_v it_o for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o protestant_n do_v 1._o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o only_a faith_n which_o say_v they_o do_v only_o justify_v 2._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n salvation_n which_o according_a to_o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 3._o they_o ground_n this_o their_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o only_o upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n by_o which_o alone_a exclude_v all_o authority_n of_o tradition_n church-councell_n or_o father_n they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v to_o they_o the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n their_o scripture-sense_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o this_o their_o faith_n the_o principal_a or_o sole_a ground_n of_o their_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o they_o have_v of_o scripture_n fayth_n or_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o certainty_n they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v and_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n but_o deceitful_a and_o of_o satan_n then_o fail_v with_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o hope_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o have_v of_o this_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o salvation_n 2._o that_o what_o condition_n or_o property_n be_v require_v to_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v require_v in_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o they_o the_o prime_n main_n &_o in_o effect_n the_o sole_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o faith_n 3._o that_o if_o we_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n be_v want_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n than_o we_o convince_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v either_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v faith_n or_o a_o competent_a judge_n whereby_o to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v suppose_v let_v we_o examine_v these_o property_n of_o faith_n salvation_n what_o and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o private_a spirit_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o every_o one_o want_v in_o it_o 1._o therefore_o this_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n without_o 11·6_n faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o true_a happiness_n except_o he_o please_v god_n tempore_fw-la and_o hat_n none_o can_v please_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o faith_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o without_o it_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o man_n obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n nether_a in_o the_o next_o shall_v he_o possess_v eternal_a life_n so_o also_o it_o must_v necessary_o have_v these_o property_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a entire_a and_o catholic_a faith_n manifest_v by_o divine_a revelation_n divulge_v by_o apostolical_a mission_n and_o preach_v confirm_v by_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o make_v credible_a by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o credibility_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v peculiar_a to_o true_a faith_n either_o connex_v to_o it_o or_o concur_v with_o it_o so_o be_v they_o all_o want_v to_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n or_o similitude_n with_o it_o as_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v show_v the_o private_a spirit_n can_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o unity_n in_o faith_n sect_n ii_o therefore_o faith_n be_v one_o witness_n s._n paul_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n witness_n s._n leo_n one_o except_o it_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n witness_v irenaeus_n 3._o all_o believe_a in_o one_o and_o like_a manner_n all_o point_n all_o teach_n &_o deliver_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n all_o thing_n and_o all_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o hart_n which_o though_o it_o differ_v in_o language_n yet_o be_v the_o same_o in_o tradition_n one_o i_o say_v in_o all_o person_n both_o in_o the_o material_a object_n because_o the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o also_o in_o the_o formal_a object_n because_o for_o the_o same_o motive_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o in_o all_o place_n &_o time_n which_o one_o faith_n as_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v one_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o this_o private_a spirit_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v one_o in_o all_o who_o claim_n and_o challenge_v it_o as_o neither_o incline_n and_o move_v they_o all_o to_o believe_v either_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o for_o one_o and_o
the_o same_o motive_n nor_o yet_o combine_v they_o in_o any_o unity_n either_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o discipline_n contrary_a or_o government_n or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o prove_v first_o because_o this_o spirit_n be_v private_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a in_o every_o one_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o without_o connexion_n with_o any_o or_o without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o it_o be_v singular_a and_o several_a in_o every_o one_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o operation_n which_o be_v for_o the_o manner_n singular_a for_o the_o motive_n different_a and_o for_o the_o effect_n opposite_a in_o every_o one_o it_o want_v one_o and_o the_o same_o either_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n for_o motive_n or_o proposition_n by_o church_n for_o surety_n or_o direction_n of_o one_o visible_a head_n for_o government_n as_o a_o link_n and_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o unity_n either_o of_o sacrament_n service_n or_o ceremony_n or_o of_o faith_n discipline_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o withdraw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o high_a way_n of_o unity_n divert_v they_o into_o bypath_n of_o division_n 17._o conduct_n they_o into_o the_o downfall_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o precipitate_v they_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n of_o infidelity_n and_o perdition_n eucharistia_n 2._o because_o as_o experience_n teach_v we_o it_o have_v hatch_v all_o the_o viperous_a sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n which_o this_o last_o age_n in_o such_o abundance_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n it_o upon_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o new_a gospel_n divide_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o into_o lutheran_n ecclesia_fw-la sacramentarian_o &_o anabaptist_n and_o subdivide_v the_o lutheran_n again_o into_o the_o zealous_a the_o civil_a and_o the_o disorderly_a lutheran_n and_o subdivide_v yet_o again_o the_o zealous_a into_o 14._o the_o civil_a into_o 20._o and_o the_o disorderly_a into_o 7._o periculo_fw-la subfaction_n and_o petty_a heresy_n it_o subdivide_v the_o anabaptist_n into_o 13._o several_a faction_n and_o the_o sacramentary_n into_o so_o many_o new_a opinion_n in_o several_a country_n invent_v by_o so_o many_o several_a new_a master_n as_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o 100_o year_n &_o few_o some_o as_o gualther_n reckon_v up_o 117._o other_o as_o rescius_fw-la 170._o &_o other_o as_o hedio_fw-la a_o protestant_a within_o 30._o year_n after_o luther_n 130._o all_o invent_a and_o nourish_v by_o this_o spirit_n and_o for_o multiplicity_n of_o scripture_n sense_n it_o devise_v as_o one_o 50._o year_n ago_o collect_v no_o few_o than_o 80._o and_o as_o another_o since_o have_v observe_v no_o few_o than_o 200._o several_a exposition_n all_o out_o of_o four_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la which_o dissension_n and_o division_n be_v even_o in_o calvin_n time_n so_o memorable_a and_o markable_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o this_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o horrible_a monstrous_a sect_n so_o that_o many_o stagger_a and_o noâ—_n know_v which_o to_o follow_v have_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o by_o which_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v beget_v any_o unity_n or_o concord_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o beget_v and_o conserve_v faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o certainty_n of_o faith_n sect_n iii_o second_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a certain_a and_o infallible_a to_o we_o more_o certain_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v we_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o then_o of_o thing_n we_o see_v yea_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o deliberate_a and_o voluntary_a doubt_n not_o only_o actual_a rom._n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a for_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o that_o which_o god_n who_o be_v the_o prime_a verity_n and_o can_v neither_o deceive_v 1._o nor_o be_v deceive_v have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v that_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o more_o deliberate_a doubt_n posse_fw-la incertainty_n or_o fallibility_n then_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v which_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o luther_n calvin_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la extend_v to_o every_o man_n particular_a salvation_n they_o consequent_o affirm_v that_o every_o man_n must_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o loose_a his_o salvation_n than_o christ_n can_v loose_v it_o but_o that_o no_o such_o certainty_n can_v be_v in_o this_o private_a spirit_n i_o prove_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o no_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n or_o ground_n can_v be_v give_v certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o spirit_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o of_o error_n of_o light_n not_o of_o darkness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o satan_n or_o not_o humane_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v build_v upon_o it_o as_o certain_a second_o because_o that_o they_o who_o admit_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o admit_v it_o only_o in_o the_o person_n who_o have_v it_o uncertain_a not_o in_o other_o who_o follow_v they_o who_o have_v it_o whereupon_o all_o who_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o as_o the_o common_a both_o people_n and_o preacher_n do_v follow_v that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o uncertain_a and_o so_o build_v upon_o a_o ground_n fallible_a and_o uncertain_a three_o because_o experience_n convince_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v deceive_v &_o do_v daily_o deceive_v many_o for_o whatsoever_o either_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n of_o one_o man_n do_v certain_o assure_v he_o as_o true_a the_o spirit_n of_o another_o man_n do_v as_o certain_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o same_o be_v false_a as_o for_o example_n the_o spirit_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o other_o sacramentary_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v figurative_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o they_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v infallible_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n assure_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v literal_a that_o christ_n substance_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o present_a with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o sacramentary_n be_v heretic_n and_o damn_a who_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o like_a do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o other_o assure_v they_o of_o other_o such_o place_n against_o both_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o arian_n assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a against_o all_o the_o former_a and_o all_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o this_o spirit_n all_o conceave_a a_o certainty_n in_o it_o &_o yet_o all_o opposite_a and_o condemn_a one_o another_o by_o it_o what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o spirit_n what_o infallibility_n more_o in_o luther_n then_o in_o calvin_n what_o in_o calvin_n more_o than_o in_o rotman_n what_o in_o rotman_n more_o than_o in_o seruetus_fw-la or_o what_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o sectary_n what_o can_v any_o one_o claim_n or_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o other_o can_v as_o infallible_o claim_v and_o challenge_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o he_o every_o one_o of_o these_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o &_o all_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n by_o it_o &_o yet_o every_o one_o defend_v a_o contrary_a faith_n invent_v a_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o heresy_n &_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o other_o damnation_n as_o the_o other_o conceive_v themselves_o certain_a of_o their_o own_o salvation_n what_o certainty_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v among_o so_o opposite_a certainty_n sure_o none_o but_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o of_o these_o spirit_n be_v most_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a yea_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a &_o that_o the_o state_n of_o all_o who_o depend_v of_o they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o
mean_n of_o faith_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o believe_v and_o accept_v it_o sect_n vii_o six_o fatyh_o to_o who_o it_o be_v by_o god_n reveal_v by_o church_n propose_v and_o by_o credible_a testimony_n convince_v oblige_v they_o to_o accept_v it_o faith_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n and_o testimony_n to_o it_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o order_v by_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n in_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n bring_v into_o 5._o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o 1.14_o as_o child_n of_o obedience_n 1.5_o receive_v grace_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 16._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v because_o when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v &_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o do_v they_o who_o by_o negligence_n do_v not_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o be_v inexcusable_a and_o so_o deserve_v damnation_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n be_v oblige_v to_o use_v &_o apply_v the_o mean_n necessary_a for_o that_o end_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v be_v attain_v so_o because_o we_o catholic_n for_o our_o part_n do_v hold_v a_o pious_a disposition_n to_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v authentical_o preach_v and_o propose_v by_o pastor_n lawful_o ordain_v and_o because_o the_o protestant_n for_o their_o part_n do_v hold_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a mean_n for_o the_o attain_n unto_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o as_o the_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v audience_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o preach_n of_o pastor_n lawful_o send_v and_o proposition_n of_o church_n define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v so_o the_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v every_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o inspire_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n can_v under_o any_o precept_n natural_a or_o divine_a oblige_v any_o one_o much_o less_o all_o man_n to_o accept_v credit_n and_o rely_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o foundation_n their_o judge_n and_o umpire_n the_o assurer_n and_o secure_a of_o their_o scripture-sense_n their_o faith_n their_o religion_n and_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o more_o evident_a so_o by_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v confirm_v first_o because_o as_o it_o be_v often_o before_o touch_v no_o man_n have_v any_o certain_a mean_n or_o ground_n whereon_o to_o build_v a_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o certainty_n either_o of_o this_o spirit_n or_o of_o every_o motion_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o nature_n or_o satan_n 2._o because_o no_o such_o precept_n be_v intimate_v in_o any_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n or_o church-command_a 3._o because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v spirit_n contrary_a and_o motion_n of_o they_o contrary_a and_o so_o sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n contrary_a and_o opinion_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a for_o as_o luther_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o motion_n of_o it_o calvin_n another_o spirit_n and_o a_o contrary_a motion_n of_o it_o osiander_n a_o three_o spirit_n and_o a_o opposite_a motion_n of_o it_o &_o so_o â—n_v like_o manner_n swenkfeldius_n rotman_n seruetus_fw-la quintinus_n david-george_a moor_n hacket_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o sectarye_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o distinct_a spirit_n and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v in_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o which_o they_o presume_v so_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n &_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture-sense_n faith_n and_o salvation_n diverse_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v contrary_a spirit_n and_o contrary_a motion_n of_o contrary_a spirit_n and_o so_o contrary_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o contrary_a certainty_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o in_o religion_n absurd_a may_v be_v also_o because_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v so_o the_o spirit_n move_v sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o to_o this_o thing_n sometime_o to_o to_o the_o contrary_a suggest_v now_o one_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n now_o another_o now_o one_o faith_n than_o another_o and_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o all_o faith_n and_o suggest_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o &_o often_o despair_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o hope_n of_o assurance_n of_o any_o salvation_n at_o all_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v sometime_o to_o believe_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o sometime_o to_o despair_v of_o all_o grace_n goodness_n and_o salvation_n and_o sometime_o to_o have_v as_o deep_o a_o conceit_n of_o their_o damnation_n as_o other_o time_n they_o have_v of_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o still_o follow_v a_o waver_a spirit_n and_o totter_a motion_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v waver_v and_o totter_v between_o uncertaintye_n and_o contrarietye_n and_o remain_v always_o uncertain_a in_o themselves_o and_o contrary_a to_o other_o and_o so_o be_v like_o cloud_n without_o water_n carry_v with_o every_o air_n like_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v with_o every_o wind_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o confusion_n like_o wander_a star_n 12._o to_o who_o a_o storm_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o convince_v that_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o necessary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o consist_v with_o any_o but_o be_v opposite_a to_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o faith_n confute_v by_o circular_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o circle_n sect_n i._o nothing_o do_v make_v more_o plain_a to_o a_o plain_a understanding_n the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o private_a spirit_n than_o the_o absurdity_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o against_o both_o faith_n &_o reason_n these_o absurdity_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o circular_a involue_v a_o absurd_a manner_n of_o proof_n &_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o a_o circle_n condemn_v by_o all_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n the_o other_o doctrinal_a as_o we_o may_v term_v they_o infer_v a_o doctrine_n absurd_a and_o dissonant_n from_o all_o principle_n of_o faith_n piety_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v show_v the_o circular_a absurdity_n in_o the_o next_o the_o doctrinal_a which_o do_v follow_v upon_o this_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n teach_v by_o it_o for_o the_o circular_a absurdity_n we_o may_v note_v 1._o of_o a_o circle_n what_o a_o circle_n and_o a_o circular_a proof_n be_v 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o circular_a proof_n lawful_a be_v &_o unlawful_a &_o 3._o thereby_o judge_v and_o make_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a mutual_a objection_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o kind_n first_o therefore_o aristotle_n in_o his_o demonstration_n have_v prove_v that_o in_o every_o demonstration_n we_o must_v come_v to_o some_o principle_n or_o proposition_n immediate_o know_v of_o themselves_o 3._o and_o not_o demonstrable_a by_o another_o medium_n or_o proposition_n disprove_v two_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n the_o one_o affirm_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o demonstration_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o there_o may_v be_v demonstration_n of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n or_o proposition_n which_o by_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n say_v they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o premise_n admit_v thereby_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n this_o latter_a error_n of_o circular_a proof_n he_o confute_v by_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la 18._o or_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o as_o before_o in_o his_o former_a book_n of_o resolution_n he_o resolve_v be_v when_o the_o medium_n or_o proposition_n prove_v any_o thing_n be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o more_o obscure_a or_o as_o obscure_v or_o
himself_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o as_o the_o master_n give_v to_o the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v in_o question_n and_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o any_o to_o believe_v simon_n magus_n and_o selena_n or_o helena_n or_o montanus_n and_o his_o priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n prophetess_n or_o mahomet_n and_o his_o sergius_n the_o arian_n to_o be_v true_a prophet_n because_o one_o do_v affirm_v and_o prove_v the_o other_o his_o companion_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n both_o be_v suspect_v and_o unknown_a and_o both_o want_v other_o kind_n of_o proof_n then_o mutual_a and_o circular_a affection_n one_o of_o another_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o great_a absurdity_n and_o folly_n for_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o because_o the_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o again_o the_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o that_o private_a spirit_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o which_o manner_n of_o proof_n all_o the_o condition_n do_v concur_v which_o aristotle_n require_v to_o a_o proper_a and_o unlawful_a circle_n or_o circular_a demonstration_n for_o 1._o they_o prove_v circular_o and_o reciprocal_o one_o another_o as_o the_o spirit_n prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o be_v regressus_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la 2._o they_o prove_v circular_o one_o another_o in_o eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o total_o and_o whole_o that_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a &_o whole_a reason_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n frame_v by_o that_o spirit_n 4._o they_o prove_v one_o another_o not_o only_o circular_o whole_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o as_o this_o spirit_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o who_o have_v it_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v assure_v only_o he_o not_o another_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n for_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o another_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o only_o himself_o who_o have_v it_o so_o do_v this_o private_a spirit_n and_o this_o scripture_n both_o assure_v one_o person_n to_o wit_n he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o that_o circular_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v true_o understand_v by_o this_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o that_o circle_n condemn_v by_o aristotle_n for_o unlawful_a and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o proof_n second_o the_o same_o absurdity_n which_o aristotle_n infer_v upon_o a_o circular_a demonstration_n between_o the_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o circle_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o thing_n do_v prove_v itself_o for_o if_o by_o a_o i_o prove_v b_o and_o again_o by_o b_o i_o prove_v a_o than_o i_o prove_v a_o by_o a_o or_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n by_o itself_o as_o aristotle_n reason_n so_o if_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n than_o i_o prove_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n itself_o for_o the_o spirit_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a by_o the_o same_o scripture_n prove_v that_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a spirit_n therefore_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o same_o thing_n be_v prius_fw-la notum_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o as_o the_o conclusion_n be_v know_v after_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n as_o it_o prove_v they_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v after_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o know_v also_o before_o the_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v posterius_fw-la &_o prius_fw-la cognitum_fw-la respectu_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o the_o same_o thing_n unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a for_o as_o when_o simon_n magus_n unknown_a to_o be_v a_o prophet_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n by_o his_o selena_n as_o unknown_a or_o when_o montanus_n be_v so_o prove_v by_o his_o maximilla_n or_o manes_n by_o his_o epistle_n and_o mahomet_n by_o his_o sergius_n the_o one_o unknown_a prophet_n be_v prove_v by_o another_o unknown_a so_o when_o this_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o spirit_n as_o unknown_a &_o doubtful_a as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o sense_n itself_o than_o one_o unknown_a be_v prove_v by_o another_o as_o unknown_a which_o be_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o lawful_a proof_n where_o one_o ignotum_fw-la unknown_a must_v be_v prove_v by_o another_o notius_fw-la more_fw-mi know_v whereupon_o follow_v these_o absurdity_n 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v prove_v itself_o 2._o that_o it_o do_v prove_v ignotum_fw-la por_fw-mi ignotum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o unknown_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n unknown_a 3._o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la notum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o which_o absurdity_n as_o aristotle_n do_v disprove_v the_o philosopher_n circular_a demonstration_n of_o the_o conclusion_n by_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o the_o premise_n again_o by_o the_o conclusion_n so_o we_o disprove_v the_o protestant_n circular_a proof_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v reject_v the_o manichee_n proof_n who_o by_o manes_n do_v prove_v their_o fundamental_a epistle_n and_o by_o their_o epistle_n manes_n and_o as_o the_o father_n reject_v the_o monâ—anists_n proof_n who_o by_o montanus_n prove_v maximilla_n to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o by_o maximilla_n montanus_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n so_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o protestant_n proof_n who_o by_o the_o scripture_n will_v prove_v their_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o as_o a_o judge_n shall_v be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a who_o shall_v admit_v the_o master_n to_o clear_v the_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n to_o clear_v the_o master_n when_o both_o be_v accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v partial_a and_o unwise_a if_o we_o shall_v admit_v their_o spirit_n to_o prove_v their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v their_o spirit_n when_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circle_n and_o both_o unknown_a and_o doubtful_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o protestant_n walk_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o david_n say_v ambulant_a the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o 139._o psal_n say_v what_o be_v this_o circuit_n to_o go_v round_o not_o to_o stand_v to_o go_v in_o a_o round_a of_o error_n where_o they_o travel_v without_o end_n for_o they_o who_o go_v on_o forward_o begin_v in_o one_o place_n and_o end_n in_o another_o but_o he_o who_o go_v in_o a_o round_a never_o end_v this_o be_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v show_v in_o another_o psalm_n the_o wicked_a walk_n in_o a_o round_a thus_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o true_o for_o they_o have_v neither_o begin_n from_o which_o to_o derive_v nor_o end_n whereon_o to_o rest_v themselves_o and_o their_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n but_o caput_fw-la circuitus_fw-la the_o head_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o they_o still_o wheel_n in_o a_o round_a out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o unwind_v themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a as_o aristotle_n say_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o circle_n make_v by_o the_o protestant_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o
same_o absurd_a doctrine_n second_o the_o same_o absurdity_n be_v infer_v out_o of_o another_o of_o the_o protestant_n usual_o receive_v position_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n which_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o only_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o a_o special_a faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v out_o of_o which_o their_o receive_v doctrine_n i_o reason_v thus_o whatsoever_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n that_o be_v true_a &_o certain_a whether_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v ergo_fw-la that_o every_o man_n in_o particular_a shall_v be_v save_v be_v true_a &_o certain_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n whether_o he_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v true_a and_o not_o deniable_a in_o any_o divinity_n because_o all_o article_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n be_v most_o certain_o true_a &_o aeternae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la antecedenter_fw-la and_o before_o they_o be_v actual_o believe_v whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o by_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o for_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o bless_a trinity_n of_o three_o person_n &_o one_o god_n a_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o like_a be_v certain_o true_a in_o itself_o though_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o other_o heretic_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o which_o yet_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o believe_v his_o own_o salvation_n as_o certain_o and_o as_o neccessary_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o b._n trinity_n incarnation_n &_o resurrection_n &_o that_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o salvation_n be_v as_o certain_o true_a as_o his_o resurrection_n whether_o soever_o he_o do_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v either_o or_o both_o of_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o rise_v again_o though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o which_o be_v confirm_v because_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v have_v in_o it_o eternal_a verity_n before_o the_o act_n of_o man_n faith_n do_v conceive_v or_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v and_o before_o be_v true_a but_o be_v not_o make_v true_a because_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v faith_n not_o make_v but_o suppose_v his_o object_n which_o as_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n incarnation_n trinity_n and_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v true_a &_o be_v true_a whether_o they_o be_v believe_v or_o not_o so_o it_o must_v hold_v true_a in_o the_o verity_n of_o every_o man_n salvation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n for_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v than_o the_o same_o certainty_n or_o object_n be_v true_a before_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v before_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o true_a it_o be_v whether_o he_o so_o believe_v or_o no._n faith_n the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o subsumption_n that_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v his_o own_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v their_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v that_o this_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o special_a faith_n that_o this_o special_a faith_n have_v for_o his_o only_a object_n which_o it_o believe_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o justification_n &_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o this_o belief_n be_v a_o divine_a faith_n a_o save_a faith_n as_o certain_a a_o faith_n as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o jesus_n christ_n a_o heaven_n or_o hell_n so_o certain_a that_o it_o admit_v no_o doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o include_v a_o infallible_a &_o assure_a confidence_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o we_o of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o say_v calvin_n fide_fw-la that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o that_o 21.21_o every_o one_o must_v undoubted_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o beza_n 60._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v 4.15_o but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n a_o 15_o certainty_n by_o which_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v due_a to_o us._n luther_n 31._o that_o faith_n be_v a_o constant_a &_o firm_a persuasion_n without_o doubt_n or_o waver_v of_o god_n grace_n &_o good_a will_n due_a to_o we_o 247._o so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o certainty_n bucer_n 16._o that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o christ_n the_o 3._o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o saxony_n luther_n lobecius_n pareus_n whitaker_n reynoldes_n perkins_n that_o a_o man_n be_v iustify_v by_o believe_v and_o that_o without_o waver_v or_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n that_o his_o sin_n ere_o forgive_v that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v yea_o say_v jewel_n he_o must_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a and_o so_o tell_v he_o say_v pareus_n as_o certain_a as_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n say_v luther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o certain_a as_o he_o be_v of_o christ_n salvation_n yea_o so_o certain_a that_o except_o christ_n be_v damn_v he_o can_v be_v damn_v whereupon_o they_o all_o hold_n that_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v bear_v die_v and_o rise_v for_o we_o nor_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o general_a or_o historical_a faith_n and_o common_a to_o the_o reprobate_n &_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o himself_o have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v he_o be_v just_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o do_v account_v he_o just_a and_o will_v save_v he_o the_o certainty_n &_o assurance_n of_o which_o do_v justify_v he_o before_o god_n all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o author_n own_o word_n in_o d._n smith_n collation_n this_o be_v that_o special_a faith_n by_o which_o alone_o protestant_n hold_v that_o every_o man_n be_v iustify_v &_o save_v and_o without_o which_o every_o one_o be_v damn_v therefore_o this_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la and_o as_o a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a do_v oblige_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o have_v it_o because_o by_o it_o all_o be_v save_v and_o without_o it_o all_o be_v damn_v therefore_o true_a be_v the_o minor_a proposition_n that_o as_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n this_o faith_n alone_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o salvation_n so_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v and_o so_o to_o believe_v it_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o salvation_n upon_o which_o premise_n which_o in_o the_o first_o mood_n and_o figure_n infer_v the_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_n position_n of_o justification_n &_o salvation_n by_o only_a &_o special_a faith_n that_o every_o one_o whethersoever_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o he_o be_v faithful_a or_o infidel_n elect_v or_o reprobate_a must_v be_v save_v which_o absurdityas_n it_o be_v most_o absurd_a so_o be_v the_o same_o more_o full_o illustrate_v and_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n special_a faith_n or_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o to_o judas_n a_o reprobat_fw-la as_o to_o james_n a_o elect_a and_o as_o james_n be_v save_v by_o it_o so_o be_v judas_n damn_v for_o want_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o under_o pain_n of_o his_o damnation_n judas_n be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o have_v it_o as_o james_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a means_n to_o salvation_n the_o want_n of_o
condemn_v one_o another_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o number_n above_o 100_o which_o be_v all_o opposite_a in_o faith_n all_o condemn_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v all_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n by_o this_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v true_a second_o faith_n that_o this_o faith_n be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n in_o itself_o be_v prove_v thus_o that_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v contradictory_n which_o believe_v a_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o contradictory_n but_o by_o this_o certainty_n of_o faith_n the_o lutheran_n caluinist_n libertine_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v believe_v faith_n and_o religion_n contrary_a and_o contradictory_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o former_a instance_n ergo._fw-la again_o that_o faith_n be_v contradictory_n which_o do_v make_v the_o same_o man_n believe_v contradictory_n but_o this_o special_a faith_n make_v man_n believe_v contradictory_n as_o that_o it_o do_v make_v he_o just_a and_o do_v not_o make_v he_o just_a ergo._fw-la that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n just_o they_o affirm_v because_o by_o it_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o it_o make_v not_o a_o man_n just_a be_v prove_v because_o by_o it_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v just_a therefore_o he_o be_v just_a before_o he_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n or_o thus_o a_o man_n be_v just_a before_o he_o believe_v because_o his_o justice_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o presuppose_v to_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o just_a before_o he_o believe_v because_o this_o justice_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o be_v after_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v just_a and_o not_o just_a both_o before_o he_o believe_v be_v contradictory_n ergo._fw-la again_o that_o be_v contradictory_n which_o be_v good_a and_o not_o good_a which_o do_v make_v a_o man_n just_a and_o not_o just_a but_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v good_a because_o it_o iustifyes_n and_o not_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o mortal_a ergo._fw-la again_o it_o make_v a_o man_n just_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v justify_v &_o not_o just_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v sinful_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o every_o good_a work_n be_v in_o their_o ground_n again_o this_o faith_n do_v alone_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o alone_o justify_v alone_a justify_v because_o calvin_n and_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v it_o &_o it_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v because_o the_o same_o calvin_n affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v which_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v depend_v upon_o the_o memory_n of_o baptism_n past_a and_o so_o not_o upon_o faith_n only_o again_o this_o faith_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n whole_o infect_v with_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v a_o man_n sinful_a &_o this_o faith_n do_v justify_v and_o so_o be_v a_o good_a work_n but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sinful_a and_o just_a be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n ergo._fw-la again_o it_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a work_n even_o the_o least_o of_o the_o best_a person_n be_v a_o sin_n &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o all_o sin_n and_o it_o affirm_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o so_o there_o be_v good_a work_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v good_a work_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n be_v contradictory_n ergo._fw-la three_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o man_n sinful_a be_v prove_v thus_o every_o good_a work_n even_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o best_a man_n according_a to_o they_o be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o fountain_n corrupt_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o consequent_o be_v a_o sin_n therefore_o it_o make_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v save_v from_o sin_n by_o a_o work_n which_o be_v sin_n make_v just_a by_o a_o act_n which_o be_v injust_a adopt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o work_n which_o offend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o act_n which_o deserve_v hell_n faith_n four_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v temerarious_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o be_v rash_o and_o light_o believe_v which_o be_v believe_v without_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o belief_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n that_o assure_v for_o example_n that_o either_o calvin_n knox_n or_o tindall_n be_v predestinate_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o they_o believe_v say_v they_o more_o certain_o by_o this_o special_a faith_n than_o they_o do_v the_o divinity_n birth_n death_n resurrection_n or_o ascension_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o believe_v only_o by_o a_o historical_a faith_n therefore_o they_o rash_o and_o without_o ground_n do_v believe_v it_o which_o be_v confirm_v because_o to_o believe_v thing_n they_o see_v man_n have_v sense_n to_o believe_v moral_a or_o mathematical_a conclusion_n they_o have_v reason_n and_o demonstration_n and_o to_o believe_v article_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v revelation_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v every_o one_o that_o his_o predestination_n justification_n &_o glorification_n be_v certain_a to_o he_o be_v make_v know_v neither_o by_o experience_n of_o sense_n nor_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n nor_o by_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o way_n else_o therefore_o it_o be_v rash_o without_o ground_n believe_v five_o that_o this_o only_a special_a faith_n be_v presumptuous_a faith_n be_v prove_v thus_o as_o that_o be_v desperation_n which_o will_v not_o hope_v for_o salvation_n by_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v presumption_n both_o the_o extreme_n of_o hope_n which_o will_v hope_v for_o it_o without_o good_a work_n good_a life_n observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o merit_n to_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v but_o only_o and_o special_a faith_n exclude_v all_o good_a work_n all_o merit_n 3.8.9_o all_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n as_o any_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o as_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v 2._o it_o be_v great_a presumption_n to_o expect_v so_o great_a and_o eternal_a a_o reward_n kingdom_n and_o felicity_n without_o any_o labour_n and_o pain_n for_o it_o without_o any_o promise_n or_o warrant_v of_o it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o obtain_n it_o all_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n which_o wish_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n 2.12_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o sin_n forgive_v 5.5_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n â—_o and_o all_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n who_o have_v use_v such_o continuance_n and_o fervour_n of_o prayer_n such_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o penance_n such_o retirement_n and_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n all_o to_o obtain_v and_o purchase_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o yet_o this_o special_a faith_n will_v obtain_v by_o only_o assure_v and_o secure_v a_o man_n most_o certain_o of_o it_o without_o either_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o good_a life_n without_o any_o work_n of_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o fear_v of_o lose_v it_o or_o fail_v in_o it_o six_o that_o this_o only_a faith_n destroy_v all_o hope_n charity_n prayer_n and_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v no_o man_n pray_v and_o make_v suit_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v charity_n and_o can_v loose_v no_o man_n labour_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o he_o deem_v impossible_a to_o perform_v but_o this_o faith_n assure_v they_o of_o their_o predestination_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a and_o can_v be_v damn_v assure_v they_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o they_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o can_v loose_v it_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o glorification_n that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o due_a to_o they_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o can_v no_o more_o fail_v they_o then_o it_o can_v fail_v christ_n where_o be_v then_o any_o place_n for_o hope_n it_o assure_v they_o that_o good_a work_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a that_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v fruitless_a yea_o derogate_a from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o merit_n by_o grace_n or_o hope_v of_o reward_n for_o our_o good_a deed_n be_v exclude_v that_o such_o a_o
warrantable_a according_a to_o these_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o no_o law_n be_v possible_a or_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n that_o no_o bad_a work_n be_v impute_v or_o hinder_v salvation_n that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v all_o action_n free_a and_o voluntary_a that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o can_v be_v lose_v that_o no_o man_n have_v freewill_n nor_o can_v do_v otherwise_o they_o god_n have_v decree_v which_o position_n overthrow_v all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o all_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o any_o prince_n threat_n six_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n be_v all_o consultation_n and_o deliberation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v either_o by_o private_a person_n in_o their_o private_a affair_n or_o by_o public_a counsellor_n of_o prince_n for_o the_o public_a good_a because_o all_o in_o both_o must_v be_v as_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o man_n have_v no_o more_o freewill_n to_o do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v determine_v than_o he_o have_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a be_v all_o precept_n and_o law_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v go_v or_o stay_v bargayn_v buy_v or_o sell_v because_o man_n have_v neither_o freedom_n of_o will_n nor_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o do_v they_o more_o than_o to_o reach_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_fw-la in_o vain_a be_v all_o exhortation_n either_o private_a or_o public_a in_o sermon_n or_o in_o familiar_a speech_n by_o preacher_n parent_n or_o friend_n either_o from_o evil_n or_o to_o good_a to_o one_o study_n or_o other_o to_o one_o course_n of_o life_n or_o other_o to_o one_o work_n or_o other_o because_o man_n have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o choose_v any_o of_o they_o than_o he_o have_v freedom_n to_o cure_v himself_o of_o the_o gout_n or_o a_o ague_n or_o restore_v his_o arm_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n be_v either_o terror_n and_o threat_n of_o punishment_n or_o promise_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n either_o praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o good_a and_o dispraise_n and_o reprehension_n of_o bad_a deed_n because_o neither_o be_v any_o deed_n in_o themselves_o good_a but_o bad_a before_o god_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n more_o free_a and_o able_a to_o do_v the_o one_o rather_o they_o the_o other_o than_o he_o be_v to_o move_v mountain_n or_o to_o add_v height_n to_o his_o stature_n to_o what_o end_n therefore_o be_v master_n offend_v with_o the_o negligence_n of_o servant_n do_v parent_n correct_v the_o undutifullnes_n of_o their_o child_n do_v prince_n punish_v the_o rebellion_n or_o offence_n of_o their_o subject_n do_v preacher_n reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o auditor_n or_o exhort_v they_o to_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n dissuade_v they_o from_o action_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n sith_o the_o work_n be_v both_o alike_a sin_n do_v both_o alike_o violate_v the_o precept_n and_o be_v both_o alike_o forgive_v and_o not_o impute_v since_o the_o law_n do_v not_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v since_o the_o party_n have_v no_o power_n or_o freedom_n to_o do_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o but_o all_o as_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o force_v of_o their_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v force_v and_o necessitate_v to_o do_v it_o seven_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n conscient_a do_v any_o protestant_n make_v any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o need_v not_o as_o a_o law_n to_o direct_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o accuse_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v or_o clear_v as_o a_o executioner_n to_o torment_n and_o torture_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a because_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v where_o no_o freewill_n be_v admit_v where_o no_o good_a work_n or_o observation_n of_o any_o commandment_n be_v possible_a where_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o performance_n what_o need_v any_o conscience_n to_o torment_v or_o trouble_v itself_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o law_n infringe_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o any_o injustice_n commit_v with_o the_o scruple_n of_o any_o good_a work_n omit_v since_o neither_o the_o law_n can_v be_v fullfil_v nor_o the_o act_n can_v be_v prevent_v nor_o any_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v nor_o god_n offend_v why_o shall_v therefore_o be_v study_v any_o case_n of_o conscience_n why_o shall_v be_v admit_v any_o chancery_n or_o court_n of_o conscience_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o confession_n of_o sin_n secret_a or_o any_o restitution_n of_o debt_n and_o money_n secret_a any_o forbearance_n of_o wrong_n secret_a when_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n why_o shall_v therefore_o any_o protestant_n in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n trouble_v his_o conscience_n or_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o any_o good_a work_n omit_v of_o any_o secret_a murder_n commit_v of_o any_o injustice_n rapine_n cruelty_n perjury_n bribery_n sorcery_n practise_v or_o of_o any_o heresy_n idolatry_n or_o infidelity_n of_o any_o judaism_n turkism_n or_o atheism_n believe_v follow_v or_o persuade_v sure_o he_o need_v not_o for_o one_o dram_n of_o faith_n of_o special_a faith_n of_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n justice_n compound_v with_o a_o impossibility_n of_o perform_v the_o law_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o certainty_n of_o present_a and_o future_a justification_n will_v purge_v all_o this_o melancholy_a fear_n and_o scrupulosity_n and_o leave_v the_o soul_n clear_a of_o any_o doubt_n fear_v timidity_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o heaven_n for_o any_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o offence_n howsoever_o or_o by_o whomesoever_o commit_v out_o of_o all_o which_o former_a absurdity_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o difference_n between_o a_o protestant_n and_o a_o catholic_a &_o a_o just_a man_n of_o the_o one_o protestant_n and_o a_o just_a man_n of_o the_o other_o that_o 1._o a_o protestant_n believe_v a_o faith_n which_o never_o any_o prince_n prelate_n or_o people_n never_o any_o doctor_n confessor_n or_o martyr_n never_o any_o council_n provincial_a or_o general_a believe_v for_o 1500._o and_o more_o year_n before_o luther_n the_o catholic_a believe_v the_o same_o which_o all_o prince_n christian_n all_o prelate_n and_o people_n repute_v true_a christian_n all_o confessor_n martyr_n and_o saint_n all_o counsel_n general_a no_o few_o than_o eighten_v and_o all_o provincial_a above_o 100_o have_v ever_o since_o christ_n profess_v and_o believe_v second_o a_o protestant_n believe_v a_o faith_n which_o falsify_v and_o frustrate_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mission_n of_o pastor_n the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n the_o constancy_n of_o confessor_n the_o purity_n of_o virgin_n the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o unity_n sanctity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a believe_v and_o profess_v a_o faith_n which_o verify_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a and_o in_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o belief_n and_o profession_n with_o they_o all_o three_o the_o protestant_n believe_v a_o faith_n which_o have_v less_o authority_n credibility_n and_o motive_n of_o persuasion_n such_o as_o be_v miracle_n unity_n universality_n and_o other_o to_o persuade_v and_o make_v it_o credible_a then_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n the_o catholic_n believe_v that_o which_o have_v unity_n visibility_n universality_n antiquity_n sanctity_n prophecy_n miracle_n monument_n of_o piety_n charity_n bounty_n and_o all_o reason_n of_o probability_n to_o persuade_v and_o make_v it_o credible_a four_o the_o protestant_a be_v make_v just_a by_o a_o special_a faith_n of_o which_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o in_o any_o scripture_n tradition_n council_n or_o father_n and_o which_o neither_o doctor_n father_n prelate_n prince_n province_n people_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o profess_v as_o a_o save_n and_o justify_v faith_n the_o catholic_a be_v make_v just_a by_o a_o catholic_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v general_a universal_a &_o whole_o by_o all_o people_n prelate_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v five_o the_o protestant_n be_v make_v just_a by_o a_o faith_n by_o which_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n no_o and_o adam_n yea_o all_o jew_n gentile_n turk_n heretic_n &_o wicked_a blasphemer_n idolater_n murderer_n sacrilegious_a and_o incestuous_a person_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n may_v as_o well_o be_v save_v and_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n as_o they_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a be_v make_v just_a
exercise_v virtue_n or_o to_o avoid_v vice_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o penance_n or_o mortification_n to_o bridle_v his_o concupiscence_n or_o passion_n in_o vain_a be_v all_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o all_o dissuasion_n from_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n because_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n of_o will_n nor_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o all_o necessary_o must_v be_v do_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o do_v work_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o law_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o bid_v or_o forbid_v can_v be_v just_a no_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o reward_v well-doer_n can_v be_v upright_o because_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o who_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v they_o and_o leave_v neither_o possibility_n nor_o obligation_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o virtue_n in_o do_v well_o or_o vice_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o just_a iugment_v in_o reward_v of_o good_a or_o in_o punish_v of_o bad_a no_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o just_a action_n or_o torment_v of_o pain_n in_o hell_n for_o unjust_a because_o in_o man_n be_v no_o indifferency_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n to_o do_v the_o one_o rather_o than_o the_o other_o but_o be_v necessitate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o contract_n of_o marriage_n which_o require_v a_o free_a consent_n without_o fear_n or_o force_n can_v be_v valid_a no_o temptation_n to_o sin_n against_o which_o be_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n can_v be_v avoid_v no_o law_n against_o malefactor_n for_o any_o crime_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n not_o to_o do_v they_o can_v be_v execute_v that_o no_o difference_n remain_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n for_o where_o be_v no_o free_a election_n there_o be_v no_o will_n where_o be_v no_o will_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n where_o no_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n &_o a_o beast_n why_o therefore_o be_v sin_n prohibit_v law_n establish_v sermon_n preach_v more_o to_o man_n then_o to_o beast_n since_o man_n have_v no_o more_o liberty_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v they_o than_o beast_n why_o be_v action_n of_o lust_n kill_v and_o murder_v punish_v in_o man_n not_o in_o beast_n since_o man_n have_v no_o more_o freedom_n to_o abstain_v from_o they_o than_o beast_n why_o be_v man_n rather_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o concupiscence_n than_o the_o fire_n be_v from_o burn_a why_o more_o from_o swear_v then_o the_o sun_n from_o shine_v why_o more_o from_o lie_v and_o steal_v then_o the_o sea_n from_o ebb_v and_o flow_v why_o be_v he_o command_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o more_o than_o to_o touch_v heaven_n with_o his_o finger_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n from_o work_v more_o than_o to_o keep_v his_o year_n from_o increase_v why_o not_o to_o sin_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o be_v sick_a since_o to_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n or_o ability_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n then_o to_o the_o other_o which_o doctrine_n how_o high_a it_o block_v up_o the_o way_n to_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o how_o wide_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o liberty_n shall_v after_o be_v show_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o all_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n how_o injurious_a to_o god_n &_o preiudicious_a to_o man_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v see_v in_o other_o author_n how_o forcible_a the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v against_o it_o s._n austin_n shall_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o shepherd_n in_o the_o mountain_n the_o poet_n on_o the_o stage_n 11._o the_o people_n in_o the_o market_n the_o learned_a in_o the_o library_n the_o master_n in_o the_o school_n the_o prelate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v blaze_v out_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v sin_n there_o must_v be_v freedom_n because_o sin_n be_v so_o voluntary_a 14._o as_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a how_o evident_o even_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 39_o i_o will_v refer_v he_o who_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o scotus_n his_o sensible_a demonstration_n who_o with_o blow_v not_o reason_n with_o cudgel_n not_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o prove_v to_o he_o till_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o cease_v from_o beat_v he_o and_o how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o other_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n above_o reason_n who_o so_o gross_o fail_v in_o this_o so_o manifest_a both_o to_o reason_n and_o sense_n i_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o protestant_a predestination_n touch_v man_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o goodness_n subdiu._n 2._o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n how_o injurious_a predestination_n &_o blasphemous_a this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a predestination_n to_o sin_n and_o damnation_n be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o much_o it_o do_v derogate_v from_o his_o nature_n goodness_n and_o justice_n shall_v by_o these_o ensue_a sequels_fw-fr and_o absurdity_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o make_v god_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 2._o sinful_a 3._o only_o sinful_a 4._o a_o lie_v and_o dissemble_a sinner_n 5._o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 6._o not_o a_o god_n but_o the_o very_a devil_n himself_o all_o which_o shall_v appear_v as_o evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o many_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o we_o believe_v scripture_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v consequence_n evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o both_o as_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o believe_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o damnation_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v also_o believe_v these_o consequence_n evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o first_o that_o god_n be_v make_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o only_o as_o the_o manichee_n make_v he_o a_o bad_a god_n the_o author_n of_o bad_a nor_o as_o florimus_fw-la do_v make_v he_o the_o good_a god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o bad_a substance_n but_o as_o simon_n magus_n do_v make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o bad_a action_n and_o wicked_a work_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o god_n according_a to_o the_o defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v by_o his_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a as_o m._n montague_n call_v it_o will_v sin_n 19_o predestinate_a man_n to_o eternal_a damnation_n 2._o because_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a motion_n do_v compel_v and_o necessitate_v the_o same_o man_n to_o all_o sin_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v and_o punish_v they_o 3._o because_o god_n do_v command_v urge_v &_o incite_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v and_o induce_v they_o to_o sin_n 4._o because_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o these_o man_n commit_v 5._o because_o god_n not_o content_a with_o this_o cruelty_n do_v diverse_a way_n delude_v man_n in_o show_n exterior_o call_v and_o offer_v his_o grace_n caholiâ—os_n but_o interior_o deny_v and_o detain_v they_o from_o grace_n 6._o because_o god_n for_o that_o end_n to_o damn_v they_o deprive_v they_o of_o freewill_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v and_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o grace_n that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v save_v 7._o because_o god_n never_o free_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n into_o which_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o but_o leave_v it_o in_o they_o to_o corrupt_v all_o their_o action_n &_o make_v they_o sinful_a 8._o because_o god_n for_o these_o sin_n make_v they_o unable_a to_o keep_v any_o the_o least_o commandment_n 9_o because_o from_o these_o sin_n god_n never_o free_v they_o but_o only_o cover_v the_o sin_n impute_v the_o person_n just_a and_o so_o save_v all_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o reason_n be_v position_n in_o express_a word_n affirm_v especial_o by_o calvin_n cite_v at_o large_a by_o becanus_n by_o luther_n melancthon_n sanctius_n martyr_n beza_n whitaker_n perkins_n and_o other_o prime_a protestant_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o word_n by_o doctor_n smith_n deo_fw-la and_o be_v confess_v by_o
draw_v forward_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o vice_n and_o so_o remove_v all_o encouragement_n to_o virtue_n and_o propose_v all_o enticement_n to_o vice_n by_o which_o they_o do_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o all_o liberty_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o all_o concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n of_o sin_n to_o what_o any_o man_n imagination_n or_o affection_n shall_v lead_v he_o that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n i_o say_v do_v this_o shall_v by_o these_o and_o the_o former_a position_n and_o illation_n upon_o they_o be_v convince_v for_o first_o they_o take_v away_o from_o the_o christian-common-wealth_n all_o superiority_n by_o affirm_v that_o among_o christian_n be_v no_o superior_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o christ_n who_o only_o be_v his_o immediate_a superior_a as_o 3._o luther_n 2._o they_o take_v away_o from_o superior_n all_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o make_v any_o law_n affirm_v as_o 77._o luther_n &_o 10._o calvin_n do_v that_o to_o make_v law_n and_o to_o rule_v by_o law_n be_v proper_a only_a to_o god_n &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o christ_n 3._o that_o they_o take_v from_o law_n all_o obligation_n to_o bind_v in_o conscience_n affirm_v all_o as_o 258._o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n martyr_n danaeus_n whitaker_n perkins_n &_o other_o do_v that_o no_o magistrate_n or_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n that_o all_o law_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v not_o but_o for_o scandal_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o obligation_n in_o conscience_n to_o any_o law_n but_o of_o god_n 4._o they_o derogate_v from_o god_n law_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n though_o just_a to_o perform_v and_o satisfy_v the_o law_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o law_n command_v thing_n impossible_a which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o contrary_a which_o affirm_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o gain_v of_o heaven_n to_o be_v propose_v conditional_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v a_o wicked_a persuasion_n so_o the_o confession_n 52._o of_o auspurge_n and_o england_n so_o luther_n melancthou_n calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n whitaker_n perkins_n scharpius_n adaemus_n francisci_fw-la and_o other_o 5._o they_o abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o nothing_o belong_v to_o any_o just_a regenerate_v and_o pious_a person_n &_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o any_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v impute_v as_o a_o sin_n nor_o punish_v as_o a_o sin_n thus_o 8._o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la martyr_n calvin_n beza_n whitak_n tindaell_n bucan_n bullinger_n and_o other_o whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n thus_o 7.19_o luther_n calvin_n perkins_n piscator_fw-la paraeus_n and_o martyr_n that_o no_o saint_n as_o yet_o ever_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v it_o nor_o love_n god_n with_o his_o whole_a hart_n as_o the_o law_n require_v thus_o the_o 973._o confession_n of_o auspurge_n scotland_n and_o bohemia_n luther_n calvin_n brentius_n paraeus_n danaeus_n &_o other_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v any_o prayer_n for_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o only_o that_o we_o may_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v it_o thus_o 135._o calvin_n perkins_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v to_o which_o assertion_n if_o we_o add_v their_o other_o position_n before_o mention_v 1._o about_o good_a work_n that_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o god_n as_o any_o worship_n to_o he_o but_o be_v all_o sin_n &_o that_o mortal_a and_o neither_o free_a nor_o meritorious_a nor_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a nor_o possible_a nor_o any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o dignity_n no_o merit_n no_o reward_n no_o crown_n of_o justice_n 2._o about_o sin_n that_o god_n will_v work_n and_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n do_v predestinate_a command_n tempt_v &_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n &_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o elect_a that_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v avoid_v that_o no_o sin_n be_v any_o cause_n of_o damnation_n 3._o about_o justification_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v &_o that_o by_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o his_o justification_n which_o once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o no_o justice_n be_v inherent_a but_o all_o impute_a that_o none_o do_v take_v away_o any_o sin_n but_o only_o cover_v it_o that_o none_o do_v make_v a_o man_n just_a before_o god_n but_o only_o before_o man_n if_o i_o say_v we_o add_v these_o their_o position_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v their_o common_a tenant_n and_o before_o prove_v to_o the_o former_a it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o their_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o wrest_n or_o force_v it_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o vice_n and_o a_o bridle_n to_o virtue_n be_v a_o retractive_a from_o good_a life_n and_o a_o attractive_a to_o bad_a &_o do_v stoup_n the_o way_n to_o a_o mind_n incline_v to_o moral_a honesty_n &_o open_v the_o get_v to_o one_o dispose_v to_o looseness_n and_o liberty_n subdiu._n 2._o in_o particular_a how_o many_o way_n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n incourage_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o law_n and_o to_o all_o lewdness_n of_o life_n and_o first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o article_n and_o point_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o consequence_n deduce_v from_o they_o as_o most_o protestant_n hold_v they_o may_v every_o protestant_n out_o of_o these_o their_o former_a principle_n by_o evident_a consequence_n deduce_v believe_v and_o practice_v these_o &_o such_o like_a position_n and_o practice_n which_o draw_v from_o all_o piety_n to_o impurity_n and_o which_o do_v evident_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o former_a principle_n commandment_n first_o therefore_o he_o may_v reason_n and_o according_o practice_v thus_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n yea_o of_o any_o one_o be_v impossible_a and_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o any_o as_o well_o moral_a as_o ceremonial_a precept_n ergo_fw-la in_o vain_a do_v i_o labour_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v i_o endeavour_v to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n perjury_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n disobedience_n to_o superior_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n false_a witness_n concupiscence_n or_o the_o like_a because_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o i_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o for_o i_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o sea_n because_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o be_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a precept_n and_o therefore_o may_v as_o well_o break_v the_o sunday_n as_o the_o saturday_n as_o well_o commit_v fornication_n as_o eat_v pork_n or_o bacon_n as_o well_o omit_v duty_n to_o parent_n or_o prince_n as_o circumcision_n or_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n since_o all_o be_v equal_o abrogate_a and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o punishment_n of_o either_o be_v impute_v ergo_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o i_o as_o well_o commit_v as_o avoid_v swear_v drink_v murder_n adultery_n or_o the_o rest_n why_o not_o as_o well_o yield_v to_o as_o resist_v concupiscence_n why_o not_o as_o well_o consent_n as_o dissent_v as_o well_o follow_v as_o forbear_v my_o pleasure_n as_o well_o feed_v as_o bridle_v my_o appetite_n and_o passion_n because_o both_o be_v against_o the_o commammandement_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o neither_o impute_v to_o i_o for_o sin_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v full_o remit_v second_o he_o may_v reason_v conscience_n and_o according_o practice_v thus_o no_o prince_n or_o prelate_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o subject_n in_o conscience_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o under_o any_o sin_n to_o obey_v they_o but_o may_v so_o as_o public_a scandal_n or_o punishment_n can_v be_v avoid_v break_v they_o at_o my_o pleasure_n so_o it_o be_v private_a and_o unknown_a therefore_o may_v i_o underhand_o break_v the_o canon_n &_o injunction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v simony_n bribery_n and_o the_o rest_n therefore_o need_v i_o not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o may_v bring_v in_o or_o trasport_n forbid_a good_n deny_v toll_v tax_n or_o impost_n break_v any_o statute_n either_o as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o as_o a_o subject_n so_o i_o can_v avoid_v scandal_n and_o punishment_n because_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o conscience_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o none_o of_o these_o law_n and_o statute_n three_o
for_o the_o faithful_a die_v before_o christ_n and_o purgatory_n for_o faithful_a die_a without_o full_a satisfaction_n 2._o the_o local_a place_n and_o the_o material_a fire_n and_o the_o real_a suffering_n of_o the_o present_a pain_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n good_a though_o not_o the_o best_a to_o avoid_v sin_n for_o fear_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o which_o we_o extol_v the_o justice_n of_o 305._o god_n mix_v with_o mercy_n in_o punish_v all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o deter_v man_n from_o liberty_n of_o sin_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n confute_v this_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o former_a part_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o whole_a ground_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n and_o salvation_n 1._o by_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n 3._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_a spirit_n 4._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o right_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n 6._o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n 7._o by_o circular_a absurdity_n to_o which_o this_o spirit_n lead_v 8._o by_o doctrinal_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o creed_n against_o hope_n and_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o against_o good_a life_n moral_a virtue_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o law_n of_o god_n church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o also_o we_o have_v make_v plain_a how_o this_o their_o doctrine_n ground_v upon_o this_o their_o private_a spirit_n do_v derogate_v from_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o it_o make_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n a_o sinner_n liar_n dissembler_n and_o tyrant_n the_o only_a sinner_n and_o a_o great_a sinner_n then_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o man_n do_v derogate_v from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o birth_n life_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n who_o it_o dishonour_v in_o make_v he_o neither_o physician_n lawyer_n judge_n priest_n or_o perfect_a redeemer_n or_o saviour_n but_o one_o ignorant_a impotent_a sinful_a and_o damn_v do_v derogate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o knowledge_n &_o charity_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o they_o and_o from_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o authority_n visibility_n universality_n perpetuity_n or_o extancy_n and_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o many_o age_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o faith_n which_o it_o dishonour_v in_o take_v from_o it_o all_o ground_n whereon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v &_o all_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o in_o make_v it_o contradictory_n rash_a presumptuous_a sinful_a and_o preiudicious_a to_o all_o hope_n and_o charity_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o man_n who_o it_o disable_v &_o deprive_v of_o all_o freewill_n of_o all_o inherent_a grace_n of_o all_o good_a life_n and_o work_n of_o all_o possibility_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n to_o merit_v any_o reward_n how_o it_o derogate_v from_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o good_a life_n from_o which_o by_o many_o principle_n it_o do_v withdraw_v &_o withal_o do_v draw_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v give_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o epicurean_a liberty_n and_o looseness_n in_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v show_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o to_o give_v duâ—_n honour_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o his_o saint_n angel_n church_n to_o faith_n sacrament_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o encourage_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n all_o this_o we_o have_v careful_o &_o painful_o labour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o that_o pri-spirit_n the_o protestant_n objection_n and_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n to_o inrerpret_v scripture_n and_o judge_v of_o controversy_n propose_v and_o answer_v chap._n x._o of_o certain_a observation_n profitable_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o objection_n sect_n 1._o hitherto_o we_o have_v batter_v &_o that_o i_o hope_v sufficient_o the_o main_a fabric_n of_o this_o imaginary_a edifice_n of_o the_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n it_o remain_v only_o for_o this_o second_o part_n that_o we_o raze_v &_o demolish_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o this_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n authority_n be_v build_v and_o erect_v that_o be_v that_o we_o solve_v the_o reason_n or_o rather_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n their_o conceit_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v declare_v that_o as_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n do_v not_o deny_v either_o the_o be_v or_o permanency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o faithful_a both_o person_n and_o doctor_n for_o all_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v faith_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o faithful_a prohibit_v from_o all_o read_n nor_o the_o learned_a debar_v from_o all_o interpret_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o protestant_n and_o catholic_a as_o well_o simple_a as_o learned_a as_o both_o do_v challenge_v it_o and_o rely_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o for_o better_a illustration_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n 12.12_o in_o which_o comparison_n we_o imitate_v s._n paul_n the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n do_v give_v information_n or_o operation_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o yet_o so_o that_o every_o member_n have_v not_o every_o operation_n all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o action_n but_o the_o head_n one_o as_o to_o judge_v 12.4_o the_o hand_n another_o as_o to_o work_v the_o foot_n another_o as_o to_o walk_v and_o the_o mouth_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o belly_n to_o contain_v operation_n the_o stomach_n to_o digest_v the_o meat_n and_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o neither_o to_o discourse_v and_o reason_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o brain_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assist_v all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 12.5_o as_o well_o the_o mean_a as_o the_o great_a as_o well_o the_o most_o simple_a as_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o be_v many_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n yet_o so_o that_o as_o every_o member_n be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o every_o one_o be_v different_a and_o not_o the_o same_o but_o as_o some_o be_v lay_v some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n some_o secular_a some_o religious_a some_o simple_a some_o learned_a 12.6_o some_o common_a people_n some_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n so_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o every_o one_o for_o his_o profit_n that_o have_v all_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 7.20_o every_o one_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v whereupon_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n all_o be_v not_o doctor_n all_o be_v not_o evangelist_n all_o be_v not_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 4.11_o though_o all_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o god_n divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v 12.21_o give_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v to_o other_o to_o direct_v and_o command_v to_o some_o the_o spirit_n to_o labour_n and_o work_v by_o practical_a office_n to_o other_o to_o contemplate_v and_o study_v by_o speculative_a function_n 12.21_o yet_o to_o all_o so_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o as_o every_o member_n have_v need_n of_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n so_o every_o one_o member_n have_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o use_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a and_o
interpret_v by_o prophecy_n be_v not_o doctrine_n or_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o either_o exhortation_n to_o piety_n for_o edification_n and_o consolation_n 3._o or_o of_o thing_n secret_a as_o future_a event_n or_o unknown_a fault_n or_o fact_n do_v by_o which_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o infidel_n or_o idiot_n be_v make_v know_v and_o he_o convince_v and_o judge_v of_o all_o 25._o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o this_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n howsoever_o and_o of_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o independent_a and_o of_o itself_o free_a to_o interpret_v what_o and_o how_o it_o will_v but_o so_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v judge_v 29._o &_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 33._o and_o so_o every_o private_a spirit_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n spirit_n four_o they_o object_n those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thy_o child_n be_v teach_v of_o our_o lord_n 54.13_o al_n shall_v be_v docible_a of_o god_n 45._o yourselves_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n 4_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n 31.33_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a 34._o if_o any_o will_v do_v his_o will_n who_o send_v i_o he_o shall_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 7.17_o my_o sheep_n do_v hear_v my_o voice_n &_o do_v follow_v i_o 27._o you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o do_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o his_o unction_n teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n 2.27_o all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v do_v not_o either_o joint_o altogether_o or_o particular_o any_o one_o mention_v any_o privilege_n that_o every_o one_o have_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v deep_a mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v the_o point_n aver_v by_o the_o protestant_n deny_v by_o we_o scripture_n and_o in_o controversy_n between_o both_o 2._o in_o they_o be_v affirm_v only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o sufficient_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o by_o the_o same_o may_v observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o come_v to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o yet_o be_v neither_o exclude_v but_o rather_o suppose_v as_o precedent_n and_o a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o preach_v by_o pastor_n and_o of_o instruction_n by_o they_o and_o subordination_n to_o they_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o one_o any_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o prefer_v his_o own_o spirit_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v once_o adjudge_v by_o the_o same_o which_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o protestant_n private_a spirit_n do_v assume_v to_o itself_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v faith_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n another_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v a_o gift_n general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a &_o though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.2_o little_a one_o who_o only_o suck_v milk_n though_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o 3.1_o carnal_a not_o spiritual_a though_o they_o be_v 38._o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o have_v many_o 3.10_o thing_n want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o they_o be_v seal_v with_o 1.13.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o promise_n 3.16_o the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 37._o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o so_o have_v the_o literal_a verity_n of_o all_o the_o former_a place_n verify_v in_o they_o the_o late_a be_v a_o gift_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o they_o who_o by_o place_n and_o function_n be_v 5.14_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a have_v their_o 10._o sense_n exercise_v to_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o 14_o discern_v of_o spirit_n and_o interpret_n of_o speech_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o as_o tryer_n and_o discerner_n of_o faith_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n infallible_a to_o direct_v other_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v 20.28_o as_o bishop_n to_o rule_v 5.1_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 2.15_o to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v with_o all_o authority_n to_o 1.12_o control_n &_o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o 1.3_o to_o denounce_v to_o certain_a not_o to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o all_o by_o that_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o 5.6.8_o edification_n and_o to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o god_n church_n 3._o this_o inward_a gift_n of_o grace_n or_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v only_o a_o efficient_a internal_a and_o cooperant_fw-la cause_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o move_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o as_o certain_a be_v propose_v but_o this_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n must_v be_v a_o exterior_a proponent_a cause_n which_o must_v deliver_v to_o we_o this_o sense_n as_o certain_a which_o be_v propose_v grace_n do_v enable_v we_o to_o believe_v now_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o interior_a gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o ordinary_o sufficient_a without_o a_o precedent_n exterior_a and_o proponent_a cause_n which_o be_v this_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n five_o to_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n â—_o and_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 20._o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n but_o only_o the_o chief_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v will_v to_o discern_v and_o see_v not_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v direct_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o judge_v and_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v or_o as_o when_o a_o university_n be_v direct_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o a_o book_n and_o doctrine_n not_o every_o student_n but_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o that_o faculty_n be_v so_o direct_v and_o will_v so_o that_o not_o every_o person_n and_o unlearned_a party_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o make_v this_o trial_n of_o spirit_n but_o only_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n to_o who_o function_n it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_v and_o decide_v all_o such_o like_a question_n and_o doubt_n 2._o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o of_o question_n &_o doctrine_n already_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o doubtful_a and_o undecided_a for_o that_o which_o be_v once_o determine_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o council_n be_v not_o again_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o any_o private_a man_n spirit_n for_o so_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v both_o vain_a &_o endless_a that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v try_v which_o be_v not_o before_o both_o try_v and_o judge_v and_o that_o by_o those_o who_o have_v both_o ability_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o make_v nothing_o for_o this_o private_a spirit_n which_o will_v both_o try_v what_o be_v before_o by_o any_o council_n judge_v and_o will_v by_o every_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a person_n try_v and_o judge_v it_o six_o to_o that_o of_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n and_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o s._n paul_n to_o confound_v the_o corinthian_n who_o stand_v upon_o their_o humane_a &_o worldly_a wisdom_n thing_n contemn_v his_o unlearned_a manner_n of_o instruction_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v man_n sensual_a can_v judge_v only_o of_o sensual_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a in_o divine_a wisdom_n can_v judge_v both_o of_o thing_n sensual_a and_o spiritual_a and_o
respect_n of_o man_n infirmity_n and_o satan_n subtlety_n 93._o sign_n of_o good_a spirit_n 89._o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n ibid._n how_o hard_a to_o discern_v they_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 109._o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o all_o faithful_a ibid._n spiritual_a master_n necessary_a pag._n 111._o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o interpreter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o maker_n of_o scripture_n p._n 38.39_o god_n spirit_n how_o it_o work_v in_o every_o one_o and_o what_o it_o be_v 373._o how_o it_o differ_v in_o catholic_a &_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n pag._n 37._o spiritual_a man_n how_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n ibid._n private_a spirit_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n pag._n â—_o may_v be_v challenge_v as_o well_o by_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n pag._n â—8_o what_o it_o work_v pag._n 30.34.38_o confute_v by_o scripture_n pa._n 34._o why_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n why_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n pag._n 37._o what_o it_o be_v in_o who_o it_o be_v what_o it_o work_v how_o it_o be_v punish_v pag._n 46._o be_v blind_a lie_v deceytfull_a pag._n 44_o be_v confute_v by_o scripture_n out_o of_o s._n john_n saint_n paul_n saint_n peter_n exechiel_n job_n and_o other_o scripture_n pag._n 33.40.48.50_o by_o father_n in_o the_o six_o first_o age_n after_o christ_n pag._n 55._o a_o puritan_n spirit_n describe_v out_o of_o job_n pag_n 47_o be_v only_a a_o self_n opinion_n pag._n 50._o the_o private_a spirit_n can_v discern_v the_o difficulty_n about_o the_o spirit_n of_o good_a angel_n soul_n devil_n pag._n 80._o can_v discern_v spirit_n good_a or_o bad_a pag._n 112._o can_v be_v mean_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n 1â—1_n can_v explicate_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n in_o what_o language_n figure_n what_o seem_v contradiction_n what_o difficult_a place_n 131._o private_a spirit_n exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v against_o scripture_n false_a fallible_a contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n church_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n pag._n 1â—6_n 184_o it_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n as_o not_o able_a to_o know_v &_o be_v know_v pag_n 17â—_n it_o want_v authority_n 174._o infallibility_n 175_o certainty_n ibid._n &_o 28_n duration_n immutability_n visibility_n unity_n pag._n 178.188.176_o universality_n warrant_v to_o be_v obey_v pag._n 178._o private_a spirit_n be_v the_o protestant_n sole_a ground_n of_o scripture_n sense_n faith_n &_o salvation_n pag._n 182._o author_n of_o all_o sect_n 184._o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o rely_v pag_n pag._n â—87_n teach_v &_o direct_v protestant_n all_o in_o all_o pag._n â—91_n can_v oblige_v other_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n 195._o it_o can_v give_v no_o credible_a testimony_n of_o belief_n pag._n 195._o can_v make_v a_o know_v and_o visible_a congregation_n 188._o nor_o teach_v a_o entire_a &_o universal_a faith_n pag·_fw-la 186._o t_o tentation_n vain_a to_o overcome_v they_o by_o mortification_n or_o labour_n according_a to_o protestant_n pag._n 26â—_n v_o vnity_n want_v in_o the_o private_a spitit_fw-la of_o protestant_n pag._n 178.188.176_o universality_n also_o want_v in_o the_o same_o ibid._n visibbility_n a_o like_a ibid._n w_n woman_n seducer_n of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n pag._n â—â—6_n work_v neither_o hinder_a damnation_n nor_o help_v to_o salvation_n according_a to_o protestant_n pag._n â—61_n finis_fw-la fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n page_n 5._o line_n 2._o add_v it_o pag._n 6._o l._n 20._o in_o read_z be_v pag._n 24._o l._n 16._o have_v read_v have_v pag._n 26.29_o be_v read_v as_o pag._n 34._o l._n â—7_n he_o read_v they_o pag._n 63_o l._n 23._o glorify_v read_v glory_n pag._n 76._o l._n 21._o add_v to_o pag._n 103._o l._n 22._o add_v she_o pag._n 104._o l._n 30._o deal_n to_o ibid._n l._n 32._o his_o read_n she_o pag._n 107._o line_n 33._o after_o man_n add_v of_o which_o first_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o pag._n 117._o l._n 22._o after_o force_n add_v of_o reason_n pag._n 121._o l._n 31._o of_o read_v from_o pag._n 123._o l._n 14._o who_o read_v they_o p._n 129._o l._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n l._n 27_o deal_n in_o pag._n 136._o l._n 31._o act._n 15_o 12._o read_v act._n 13.21_o pag._n 152._o l._n 3._o deal_n s_o ibid._n l._n 1â—_n read_v be_v not_o thus_o pag._n 163._o lin_v â—4_n deal_n and._n pag._n 174._o lin_v 10._o unity_n read_v untie_v pag._n 183._o lin_v 15._o add_v first_o pag._n 187._o lin_v penult_n heretic_n read_v heretic_n pag._n 194._o lin_v â—_o more_o read_v most_o pag._n 198._o lin_v 23._o read_v know_v after_o and_o unknown_a as_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 208._o lin_v â—3_n affection_n read_v assertion_n pag._n 209._o lin_v 22._o therefore_o read_v before_o pag._n 210._o l._n 13._o the_o read_v their_o pag._n 215._o l._n â—9_n spirit_n read_v spirit_n pag._n 216._o lin_v 10._o add_v to_o be_v pag._n 241._o lin_v 7._o read_v so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o one_o sin_n &c._n &c._n pag._n 24â—_n add_v every_o one_o pag._n 244._o lin_v 2d_o lest_o read_v best_a pag._n 247._o lin_v â—0_n read_v less_o pardonable_a pag._n 250._o lin_v 16._o deal_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 255._o lin_v 11._o add_v and_o confession_n pag._n â—56_n lin_v 2d_o one_o read_v only_o pag._n 259._o l._n penult_n now_o read_v new_a pag._n 260_o lin_v 25._o point_v read_v paint_v ibid._n lin_v ult._n deal_n pit_n of_o pag_n 263._o l._n 11._o read_v that_o he_o have_v no_o freewill_n pag._n 269._o lin_v 24._o free_a read_v freedom_n pag._n 270._o lin_v 20._o esteem_n read_v esteem_v ibid._n lin_v 28._o his_o read_v thus_o pag._n 288._o lin_v ult._n deal_n stel_n pag._n 293._o lin_v 18._o read_v tell_v he_o that_o which_o pag_n 296._o lin_v 6._o read_v in_o he_o sin_n pag._n 311._o lin_v 22._o add_v to_o pag._n â—14_n lin_v 3._o read_v need_v not_o ibid._n lin_v 33._o read_v from_o ever_o pag._n 320._o lin_v 10._o never_o read_v ever_o ibid._n l._n 21._o deal_n to_o pag._n 324._o lin_v 11._o deal_n all_o pag._n 329._o lin_v 6._o we_o read_v will_n pag._n 330_o lin_v 29._o debauch_a read_v debase_v pag._n 340._o l._n 21._o read_v one_o hundred_o thouâ—and_o pag._n 346._o lin_v 14._o read_v he_o be_v diwlge_v pag._n 348._o lin_v 4._o deal_n by_o in_o the_o margin_n pag._n 4._o mat._n read_v marc._n ibid._n ephes_n 2.10_o read_v ephes_n 2.20_o pag._n 5._o psal_n 24.25_o read_v 92.5_o ibid._n philip._n 2.33_o read_v 2.13_o pag._n 11._o eph._n 25.29_o read_v ephes_n 5.27_o pag._n 12._o matth._n 20.10_o read_v 28.19_o ibid._n matth._n 15._o read_v marc._n 16.15_o pag._n 15._o confirm_v read_v convert_v pag._n 50._o job._n 12._o read_v prou._n 1â—_n pag._n 60._o ep._n â—6_n read_v 60._o pag._n 65._o read_v tom._n 7._o cont_n julian_n l._n 1._o c._n â—_o pag._n 104._o 3._o reg._n 12._o read_v 3._o reg._n 22._o pag._n 182._o aug._n serm_n 8._o read_v 8â—_n other_o fault_n if_o any_o have_v escape_v it_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o correct_v they_o by_o his_o own_o judicious_a read_n the_o author_n be_v far_o absent_a from_o the_o print_n and_o force_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o stranger_n hierom._n six_o mean_n or_o help_v to_o attain_v faith_n 1._o the_o material_a object_n what_o we_o do_v believe_v 2._o the_o formal_a object_n or_o revelation_n why_o we_o believe_v believe_v joan._n 15.15_o 15.15_o mat._n 16.15_o 16.15_o eph._n 2.10_o 2.10_o 2._o thes_n 2_o 14._o 3._o the_o proponent_a cause_n declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o and_o why_o we_o believe_v 4_o credible_a testimony_n to_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o probability_n of_o faith_n faith_n psal_n 25_o eccles_n 15.4_o luc._n 24.25_o the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_v dispose_v by_o grace_n to_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o verity_n verity_n phi._n 2.23_o 2.23_o phi._n 16._o 16._o mar._n 16.26_o 16.26_o act._n 28.24_o 28.24_o matt._n 23_o 37._o the_o gift_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n cocur_v to_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n or_o belief_n belief_n heb._n 11.3_o 11.3_o rom._n 1.17_o 1.17_o ibid._n ibid._n rom._n 10.10_o 10.10_o rom._n 5.1_o 5.1_o joan._n 12.42_o 12.42_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 24._o 24._o 1._o tim._n 1.20_o 2._o tim._n 2.17_o 2.17_o 1._o tim._n 6.10_o 6.10_o 1._o tim._n 10.19_o 10.19_o heb._n 6_o 5._o the_o order_n &_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o rhe_n six_o mean_n of_o faith_n 1._o credible_a testimony_n persuade_v 2._o the_o church_n authority_n propose_v 3_o grace_n incline_v the_o will_n 4._o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n enable_v the_o understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o article_n reveal_v and_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o how_o faith_n be_v resolve_v dispositiuè_fw-fr directiuè_fw-fr effective_a formaliter_fw-la formaliter_fw-la joan._n 4.39_o 4.39_o verse_n 42._o effect_n of_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o
these_o six_o mean_n of_o faith_n of_o credible_a testimony_n of_o the_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o the_o proponent_a cause_n cause_n rom._n 10_o 17._o infallibility_n aug._n the_o util_a credendi_fw-la which_o be_v church_n proposition_n proposition_n psal_n 32_o 12_o 12_o matt._n 28_o 1.20.20_o 1.20.20_o 1._o cor._n 13.16.17.19_o 13.16.17.19_o cant._n 4.8_o joan._n 3.19_o 3.19_o ose_n 2._o 2._o 2._o cor._n 11.2_o 11.2_o rom._n 12.5_o eph._n 4.4_o 4.4_o ephes_n 5.25.29_o 5.25.29_o act._n 20.28_o 20.28_o mat._n 28.20_o 28.20_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o esa_n 59.21_o 59.21_o joan._n 14.16_o 14.16_o joan._n 16_o 13._o 13._o matt._n 16_o 18._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 4.21_o 4.21_o 1._o cor._n 5.3_o 5.3_o act._n 15.28_o 15.28_o 1._o tim._n 3_o 15._o 15._o matt._n 16.18_o 16.18_o matt._n 15_o 15._o 15._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o matt._n 13_o 2._o 2._o luc._n 10.16_o 10.16_o matt._n 18_o 17._o 17._o mar._n 16.16_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o it_o it_o ephe._n 4.11_o 4.11_o jer._n 3.15_o 3.15_o rom._n 10._o 10._o rom._n 10.14_o church_n proposition_n confirm_v by_o father_n iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o aug._n lib._n 1._o cont_n crescon_n cap._n 33._o luth._o de_fw-la anti_fw-la eccl._n tom_n 7._o fol._n 562._o ger._n 2._o part_n 10.40_o the_o protestant_n want_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n external_a eternal_a internal_a protestant_n want_v credible_a testimony_n which_o be_v such_o as_o either_o may_v 1._o confirm_v pagan_n &_o these_o be_v be_v valentia_n tom_n 3._o this_o 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 4._o pag._n 87._o etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o christian_a professor_n 2._o or_o may_v confirm_v catholic_n such_o as_o be_v aug._n lib._n cont_n epist_n funda_fw-la cap._n 4._o consent_n authority_n succession_n name_v catholic_a catholic_a aug._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 7._o tom_n 7._o concione_n 2._o in_o psalm_n 30.12_o 3._o or_o may_v reduce_v heretic_n such_o as_o be_v unity_n sanctity_n universality_n succession_n protestant_n want_v testimony_n of_o credibility_n 1._o to_o convert_v pagan_n 2._o to_o convince_v heretic_n as_o unity_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o among_o themselves_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n luth._o conc_fw-fr 2._o domin_n 1._o aduentus_fw-la aduentus_fw-la becan_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 4._o universality_n of_o name_n catholic_a of_o place_n of_o tyme._n succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o vocation_n protestant_n want_v church-infallible_a proposition_n in_o that_o they_o disobey_v their_o pastor_n disclaim_v general_a counsel_n and_o condemn_v their_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n protestant_n want_v a_o pious_a disposition_n of_o the_o will._n by_o obstinacy_n by_o which_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n loose_v their_o faith_n believe_v no_o truth_n by_o any_o divine_a faith_n separate_a themselves_o from_o christ_n protestant_n want_v a_o infuse_a gift_n of_o faith_n protestant_n want_v the_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o tradition_n nor_o many_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v nor_o many_o article_n believe_v by_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n not_o any_o article_n by_o divine_a faith_n protestant_n want_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o divine_a revelation_n as_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o themselves_o by_o their_o private_a spirit_n catholic_n advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n â—_o in_o the_o material_a object_n believe_v as_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o what_o be_v reveal_v or_o declare_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n counsel_n church-practise_a father_n 2._o in_o the_o formal_a object_n which_o we_o make_v not_o sense_n reason_n or_o the_o private_a spirit_n but_o revelation_n ancient_n general_n continue_a infallible_a 3._o in_o the_o internal_a assistance_n of_o grace_n protestant_n depend_v only_o upon_o a_o motion_n of_o private_a spirit_n we_o upon_o a_o permanent_a gift_n &_o several_a help_n of_o grace_n 4._o in_o the_o credible_a testimony_n they_o have_v none_o we_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o one_o head_n with_o ourselves_o sanctity_n of_o doctrine_n sanctity_n of_o life_n of_o miracle_n vniversaliry_n of_o name_n of_o place_n of_o tyme._n succession_n of_o ordination_n and_o doctrine_n exampl_n of_o martyr_n confessor_n doctor_n &_o virgin_n 5._o in_o the_o infallible_a proponent_a cause_n they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o we_o have_v infallible_a church_n authority_n the_o private_a spirit_n may_v as_o well_o be_v challenge_v by_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n catholic_n &_o protestant_n agree_v differ_v 1._o in_o the_o name_n 2._o in_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o it_o 4._o in_o the_o permanency_n of_o it_o 5._o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o catholics_n assign_v what_o protestant_n assign_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n â—alu_fw-fr 4._o inst._n 17.2_o in_o the_o french_a edition_n the_o private_a spirit_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v the_o reason_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o act._n 20.29.3_o 20.29.3_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 2.1_o v_o 2._o 2._o v_o 10._o 10._o v_o 14._o 14._o v_o 19_o 19_o v_o 18._o 18._o v_o 20._o 20._o v_o 21._o 21._o 2._o pet._n 3_o 16._o reasins_z why_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v believe_v 1._o cor._n 2_o 12._o 12._o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 2.11_o 7._o cor._n â—·12_n â—·12_n 1._o reg._n 16.14_o 16.14_o joan._n 15.16_o 15.16_o 2._o paral._n 18.22_o 1._o tim._n 4.1_o 4.1_o es_fw-ge 11.2_o 11.2_o es_fw-ge 19.14_o how_o &_o by_o what_o rule_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v catholic_n rule_v rule_v 1._o cor._n 12_o 4.11.13_o 4.11.13_o joan._n 14_o 16.26_o 16.26_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 2._o protestant_n rule_v cal._n in_o 1._o joa._n 4._o v._n 1._o who_o be_v to_o try_v spirit_n according_a to_o catholic_n according_a to_o protestant_n conclusion_n conclusion_n matt._n 24_o 4.5_o 4.5_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 2.1_o ib._n v._n 2._o 2._o 2._o pet._n 2.10_o 2.10_o ib._n v._n 14._o 14._o ib._n v._n 19_o 19_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o 3.16_o ibid._n ibid._n act._n 20.30_o the_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v pen_v pen_v ephes_n 4._o chrys_n hom_n de_fw-fr spir_n sanct_a adorando_fw-la clem._n ep_n 5._o cal._n in_o comm_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la bellar._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o de_fw-la interpr_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la inference_n conclusion_n the_o three_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la it_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o faithful_a inference_n matth._n 7.22_o conclusion_n 4._o proof_n out_o of_o ezechiel_n by_o who_o be_v describe_v the_o spirit_n the_o person_n the_o effect_n the_o punishment_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o protestant_n compare_v hierem._n 29.8_o the_o person_n the_o effect_n inference_n woman_n seducer_n hier._n epitome_n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la câ—esiph_n conclusion_n the_o five_o proof_n out_o of_o job._n eliu_n the_o busite_n his_o private_a spirit_n eliu_n &_o the_o protestant_n spirit_n alike_o 3._o reg._n 22.23_o the_o six_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n admonish_v who_o be_v a_o heretic_n sanct._n lib._n 2._o mor._n c._n 7._o n._n 1._o aug._n ep_n 162._o qui_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la falsan_fw-la &_o perversan_fw-la nulla_fw-la pertinaci_fw-la animo_fw-la sitate_fw-la defendunt_fw-la praeser_fw-ge tim_fw-la inquam_fw-la non_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la presumptionis_fw-la pepererunt_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la seductis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la errorem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la auten_o cauta_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la veritatem_fw-la corrigi_fw-la parati_fw-la cum_fw-la invenerint_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la deputandi_fw-la aug._n l._n 18._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 51._o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la morbidun_fw-la aliquod_fw-la prawmque_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la si_fw-la correpti_fw-la ut_fw-la sanum_fw-la rectunque_fw-la sapiant_fw-la resistunt_fw-la contumaciter_fw-la suaque_fw-la pestifera_fw-la &_o mortifera_fw-la dogmata_fw-la emendare_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la defensare_fw-la persistunt_fw-la haeretici_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o foras_fw-la exeuntes_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o exercentibus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la aug._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n c._n 16._o why_o a_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v tert._n the_o prescript_n cap._n 6._o quia_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la damnatur_fw-la sibi_fw-la clegit_fw-la conclusion_n the_o 7._o and_o last_o proof_n out_o of_o diverse_a place_n of_o script_n script_n prou._n 3.5_o 7._o 7._o job._n 12.15_o 12.15_o prou._n 14.12_o 14.12_o be_v 5.21_o 5.21_o deut._n 12.9_o 12.9_o rom._n 1.22_o 1.22_o rom._n 2.8_o 2.8_o thes_n 1.8_o